intro

6/26/2012

ok so! in the info box just put your name! no need for email or website or anything like that!! you only need your name! put your post in the comments! it will be easier because there are no text limits like in girlsense but if you say a bad word i will delete it. everyone understand? ok this is for all the groups!

858 Comments

Amanda

6/26/2012 01:31:29 am

(( I can't believe GS is shutting down!! :( But at least we have this.... Anyway, on the roleplay I'm Cat from district 9, district partner West. ))

bouncygirl09

7/9/2012 03:18:48 am

((hey, r u guys starting over? cause on girl sense, the group from shooting comet, they said it was over and to start with this.. plz, i am obsessed with the hunger games!! plz write back! thnx! ))

sunfish7299

6/26/2012 01:34:42 am

( i know!! i dont really care about other stuff but i do about the groups!! and yea i am bay from district 12 and my district partner is chase)

Either Amanda or GoDefyGravity XD

6/26/2012 02:05:36 am

(( Are we using our GS names? ))

sunfish7299

6/26/2012 02:15:31 am

haha yes we are :)

r1018

6/26/2012 03:20:43 am

ok, so u all know who i am....jewel from district one...my partner is zain...im gonna change his name to zayn tho, cuz that's what i wanted it to be originally....(:

r1018

6/26/2012 03:22:03 am

bye!c u all later! thanks for setting this up sunfish7299!

sagirlsruleme

6/26/2012 03:44:24 am

i never thought it would shut down...maybe because of all the bad people that go on there or what? why is it shutting down?! i finally found a website where i can show my creativity and some losers take it away? ugh!!

r1018

6/26/2012 04:05:59 am

idk sagirlsruleme....there are some ppl who figured out how to cuss on there, so that might be why..... oh yeah, and sunfish7299, can u add my group called "1D!" it's a one direction fan club..lolz(:

r1018

6/26/2012 04:07:33 am

i guess i'll pick up where i left off...i'll wait for the others to join tho...don't wanna leave ne one behind!(:

GoDefyGravity

6/26/2012 05:17:17 am

Yep! Maybe once the GS training gets tired out, we can start here with interviews.

sagirlsruleme

6/26/2012 06:34:47 am

let's continue from where we left off.

Princess11h

6/26/2012 06:39:49 am

Princess11h

6/26/2012 06:53:57 am

I'll start back up!

I decide to try the Gauntlet next. (If you have the Tribute Guide you'll know what I mean by that.) I leap nimbly across the small platforms, dodging swings from the trainers' padded clubs. I reach the finish in 15.3 seconds. It's a good time, but I'm not satisfied.
"I can do better." I think, nodding to the trainers as a signal that I'm going again.
I start by going back up, pushing of with one foot to reach the next platform. I duck to avoid a club and keep going, reaching the top and turning to make my way down. I see a club coming and do something really idiotic; I try to jump over it. Pushing off with both feet, I launch myself into the air, landing painfully on my feet on the last platform. I jump off and my time flashes on the screen at the end. 8.3 seconds! The trainers look at me in surprise and I decide to try a different station.

cnwi

6/26/2012 07:12:48 am

hey i am here! ok here we go:
I go to climbing and go up the wall farely fast and then jump back down, swinging on a rope till i land, safely, on my feet. i smile to myself.- dawn district seven

Princess11h

6/26/2012 07:18:21 am

Whoops, I forgot to put -Castella, District Three

cnwi

6/26/2012 07:23:05 am

lol no biggie

GoDefyGravity

6/26/2012 07:39:21 am

I take a deep breath and steady myself. "Lois, can't we just be ourselves? Sweet and tough is nice, but shouldn't the world know the real us?" Eve stares at me. "Cat, Cat, Cat. Innocent Cat. Knives and swords are nice, but what makes you win is likability. Got it?" I nod mutely. After dinner I return to the training center. A Career aces the Gauntlet, and I gulp. I must be crazy to think that I actually have a chance. -Cat, District 9

((Also, who will win in the end? I know that it won't be Cat or West.... just curious :D ))

sagirlsruleme

6/26/2012 07:44:41 am

i think dawn will win, but in the end, its castella's decision.

Princess11h

6/26/2012 07:52:54 am

(Yes, Dawn will win! =D and Cat, I'm not a Career if you were talking about me. I'm only twelve and I'm from District Three.)

GoDefyGravity

6/26/2012 07:58:54 am

(( oops XD ))

sagirlsruleme

6/26/2012 07:59:54 am

i throw away my lunch and head back into training. i run an obstacle course in thirteen seconds, mostly due because i had an eerie feeling that i was being chased by zombies with button eyes. and then it dawns on me. the reason that i did so well, was because i was drawn by fear. i was pushed by a crazy adrenaline rush due to the fact of my crazed imagination. i take a break and sit aside in the room, watching the other tributes.-dalylah, distract eight.

Cnwi

6/26/2012 08:02:08 am

Thank u!!! Lol

Cnwi

6/26/2012 08:05:11 am

I walk over to the bow and arrow and stand fifty feet away and shoot with all my might. It goes straight through the dummy's heart and into the wall. I smile a little and shoot five more dummies- dawn district seven

sagirlsruleme

6/26/2012 08:25:16 am

"hey there." i turn to find hue, standing next to me."hi" i say.
"is there a reason why you're all alone?" he says.
alone? im always alone...im not sure how this one time that i sit by myself and watch m adversaries makes a difference.
"just go back to your new found friends." i mummur coldly, gesturing to the careers.
"fine," he stomps off, and i make a mental note of him as an enemy to watch out for.

sunfish7299

6/26/2012 08:30:21 am

yep!! i have to type in all the groups and then activate them!! i promise everything will be up in two hours!! thanks for visiting!! i love my groups!!

sunfish7299

6/26/2012 08:31:43 am

maybe three.. i have some activities to go to but yea sure it will be up by tommorow.. i promise!!

Cnwi

6/26/2012 08:50:04 am

Did ya get my note on gs?

Cnwi

6/26/2012 09:26:31 am

Nvm! ☺

sunfish7299

6/26/2012 10:44:16 am

( ok all your requests are up :)) i decide to try the obstacle course.. i hope on the stones hanging from the ceiling.. they swing side by side.. i gulp and take a leap.. i land on the rocking platform... it tilts and makes me slide to the end.. i hold on and pull myself up.. i take another jump doging a huge hammer that swings at me.. i get to the end in 13 seconds.. i hop off. oh well i murmer.. not like they are going to have tilting slippery rubber platforms with clocks. after a little bit we are told to wait outside.. they say it is time for the privates.. i sit down on the bench and shake.. i am pretty freaked out.. i hate being alone in a room.. well i was alot in distract 12 with the teacher.. i used to teach her some things.. it was quite funny.. i guess it can not be much different i think.. they grade me on my performance like a test.. my heart slows as i think of tests.. ( she loves test lol) i lean back and close my eyes.. i know i will be doing my traps and my sword.. i hope i get at least a ten.. -bay distract 12

Cnwi

6/26/2012 10:55:21 am

When they call me for privates I make up my mind and walk over to the dummy. I take the paint and write on the dummy: respect. I walk forty feet away and face their forcefield. I shoot and watch the game makers duck only to have the arrow bounce off the forcefield and nail the dummy in the heart. I walk out, knowing I blew my chances. - dawn district seven

sunfish7299

6/26/2012 11:06:21 am

( haha like katniss with the dummy :)) when they call me in i walk in with my head high.. i slip on some paint.. owwwh i murmer.. i can tell the gamemakers are laughing at me.. i pick up the sword.. i only have fifteen minutes so i need to do things fast.. i throw my sword like a spear... it lands in a dummys heart.. i run my fastest to it and bounce off the wall. when i am in mid air i grab the sword.. i land and turn around with the sword cutting off the dummys head. i lay the sword down and do some camoflauge.. i have ten minutes left... i do the climbing course in three.. now for the traps i think.. i take some rope and other supplies and make several traps.. all layed out across the floor.. i take a stick and toss it in one.. it flys up in the air leaving the stick there.. it is for delicate things.. i set off the other traps.. i feel satisfied.. when they say it is time to go i do not curtsey.. i just shake my head in a disapproving shake and walk out.. i feel confident in myself.. except for the falling and the head shake.. -bay distract twelve ( ok we will wait for yall to do the private training :))

Cnwi

6/26/2012 11:15:13 am

Haha ya!

sagirlsruleme

6/26/2012 12:17:28 pm

(finally, the day comes where we have our private sessions. hue leaves before me and i sit there in silence with nine other tributes for fifteen minutes. then my name is called, and i walk into the room.
before me sits the game makers, with piercing, judge mental stares like fire branding into my soul. i walk to the sword station and pick up a set of bayonets, which is a type of sword. holding the firm metal in my hands empowered me, made me feel...strong. defiant. individual. unstoppable.
i charge towards the game makers, drunk with this new found self confidence. i go to the camouflage station and get some wood, which i use to fashion a sling shot. i then fix one of the bayonets into the sling and shoot it across the room. it zooms fast and pierces a dummy to the wall. i smile mischievously as fake blood squirts out of it.

sagirlsruleme

6/26/2012 12:32:35 pm

i turn around and see molten, festering chupacabras crawling towards me. is this real or just another one of my hallucinations? fear creeps into me and takes over my conscience. before i know it, another bayonet is set in the sling and is soaring across the room, shooting the neck off the beast. the vision blinks away, and, in reality, i shot the chandelier off the roof.
"oops..." i utter.
im immediately ushered out of the room. game makers screaming is the last thing i hear before i enter the elevator.
-dalylah, distract ate

GoDefyGravity

6/26/2012 11:25:58 pm

When I walk in, the ceiling is in ruins and the Gamemakers are freaking out. "That's new..." I mutter. I think of the guilty look on the girl from eight's face and I chuckle.I walk to the center of the room and wave to get the Gamemaker's attention. I start with my dagger. I hit a few dummys, but I miss a few too. I run at the climbing wall and scramble up in a matter of seconds. I ace the edible foods course. Then, I make the mistake of trying out my dagger again. I miss terribly. I wince, and know that I've lowered my score by a few points. I climb the wall about halfway and jump down. I scramble out of the room. -Cat, District Nine

lovebird3307

6/26/2012 11:52:24 pm

on hunger games roleplay im rain from district eleven....im sad about girlsense shutting down because i liked to decorate my btq and stuff like that

lovebird3307

6/26/2012 11:58:58 pm

when i enter the room the gamemakers are talking in a whisper and i go over to the knot tieing area and make a trap to catch food while im doing that the gamemakers keep talking and staring at me like im crazy,when i leave the room i keep trying not to feel bad for Levi (my partner) because he is next. -Rain Distict Eleven

lovebird3307

6/27/2012 12:00:51 am

can u add my group called THE HUNGER GAMES BOOKS

GoDefyGravity

6/27/2012 12:04:09 am

I can't be on today and most of tomorrow. I'll just catch up later :)

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 12:10:01 am

ya sure i will :)

sugarglider640

7/2/2012 03:27:25 am

and one more from me. medditeranian mermaid clan? i sent a note, but is hard to understand.

KyKy1402

6/27/2012 02:29:15 am

I'm Brielle from district 6. My partner is Justin.

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 03:04:27 am

i think district 6 is open. i am not totally sure.. correct me if i am wrong guys.. but if you want to join you can :) just do the reaping.. and the chariot rides and then the training.. can you do it soon though? we are almost to the interviews..

Ellewt

6/27/2012 03:13:40 am

Ok, can we kind of start over?? I call distract seven if so!

Elle

6/27/2012 03:14:57 am

Im Elwood, I have super long dark brown hair, sparkly green eyes, im tall, thin, tanned and good at fighting with a bow and arrow, im fast and a gymnast, im flexable and I love getting people into trouble- Elwood, District 7????

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 03:16:49 am

( start over? i dont know. we might be able to but i really like my character.. but lets wait to see what the other people want.. some people just did private training ( these are the characters we used at girlsense) you can do private training/training with your character now if you want and then if people want to start over we can but if they dont you can be caught up)

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 03:18:42 am

( ya if we do start over you can be her.. its kinda confusing transferring from girlsense here.. but i get it.. how about you do your old character now (( or create a new one i do not think anyone has district 2 ((correct me if i am wrong)) ) but catch up with our characters now.. idk lets ask the other people before we do anything else..)

sagirlsruleme

6/27/2012 06:15:46 am

http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/thehungergames/images/4/45/India-Eisley-the-secret-life-of-the-american-teenager-18485618-1222-817.jpg

((the link above is to the picture of what dalylah looks like. she has pale skin, dark eyes and hair. she has a awkward personality, and a dark orphan past. she's a fast runner, skinny, fifteen years old, and a lone who has trust issues.))

cnwi

6/27/2012 06:51:28 am

( well we can start over but keep the same characters or change them if we want and im ok with that but i still wanna stay in district seven )

sagirlseruleme

6/27/2012 06:59:20 am

(back in my room, i stuff my face under my pillow and scream. i scream and scream and scream until they turn into croaks of vibrating pain. i messed up, big time. what was i thinking? blowing the roof off with a bayonet sling shot? i might as well have aimed the sword at me and cut my head off. i won't get a good score. all i did was shoot a sword, and then potentially hurt the game makers. my chances of getting an sponsors, are thin. soon, my mentor, Ingrid, calls Hue and i into the living room to watch the scores. from distract one to several, they all get very good scores. then distract ate shows up, and Hue gets an outstanding ate for his score. the room erupts in congratultions for him, slapping him on the back and elating his face with smiles of pride. i stay put in my chair, knowing that my score is next and anticipating the worst. a bright clear ten flashes next to my name. the room falls in a silent hush. and i can hear the prep teams and Ingrid whispering among themselves "she did that? the crazy girl did that? how? what did she do to get such an outstanding score?"
Hue is the first one to congradulate me, breaking the silence by shaking my cold hand and saying "good job, Dalylah."
he means it, but there is an edge of jealousy in his voice that i can't ignore. i still regard him as a potential enemy)-Dalylah, distract eight.

cnwi

6/27/2012 07:31:51 am

when its time i go to the main room to see my score.i watch a 10 flash on the score board. i stand with my mouth open and realize, they gave me a high score to make me a target... i close my mouth and hang my head. - dawn district seven

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 07:33:47 am

after all the districts get shown their scores i am nervous.. mostly all of them got wonderful scores.. chase score pops up eight it flashes. people congratulate him. i rub my hands together.. then the number nine flashes on screen. chase shakes my hand and people come and congratulate me. i feel relieved. but also scared. people will now know that i am still a threat. i lean back and take a sigh of relief..-bay and chase distract twelve

Ellewt

6/27/2012 07:43:03 am

(when my score pops up a smile grows on my face, Ten. I look over to Dawn) Dawn, Um...Well, we both got good scores, and...how do I put this? We need sponsors, any ideas? (my face turns bright red)-rico, district seven.

Ellewt

6/27/2012 07:44:28 am

((guys, You can spell what ever you want! why are you still spelling "distract, several, ate" etc! you can spell "district, Seven, Eight" etc.!

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 07:45:29 am

( haha yea i guess some people are still in non free chat mode..)

sagirlsruleme

6/27/2012 07:51:34 am

((sorry, im a bad speller...))

r1018

6/27/2012 07:55:34 am

((lol)) before my private session i go to see zayn. he pulls me close and hugs me,"just do your best" he whispers in my ear, before giving me a kiss on the cheek and walking away.
i walk in to the gym,, and pick up a golden bow.out of the corner of my eye, i see the gamemakers watching me closely.
i take a deep breath and aim the arrow at a dummy.i fire, and it shoots straight through where it's heart would be. i roll forward, shooting a different one in the neck, then i jump up, and do a no hands backflip away from the dummys, and shoot again, pinning two dummys together. i turn to the gamemakers, and they take notes quietly."you may leave now" says the head gamemaker.
i swallow hard and walk out, nervous about what my score will be.
i pass zayn on my way out."good luck" i whisper, managing a smile.i go in to the elevator, and go upstairs.-jewel and zayn, district one

Princess11h

6/27/2012 07:57:28 am

http://stagedoordesigns.com/client/missalcatherine/site/Resources/contactpic.jpeg

(That is the link to what Annelise (Anna for short) McHenry (I changed her name) looks like! She has olive green eyes and light colored, layered hair. She has a bubbly personality, and tends to trust faster than she should. She has a natural gift for projectiles or weapons that you throw, like knives or spears, but she despises violence. She knows what she will have to do, but she doesn't want to do it. She's tougher than you'd think by the look of her, and is a natural climber. Nice idea with the picture thing Dalylah, thanks.

-Hannah

sagirlsruleme

6/27/2012 08:08:38 am

(thanks Hannah. Everybody calls me Selena, so you can just call me that when we're not roleplaying. your character is pretty :) i thought it was a good idea. since we have no word limit thing ((hallelujah!!)) we should use it to our advantage. maybe we should take the time to look up pictures of our characters and put them up, just to give us an idea of what your person looks like :) thanks:)

r1018

6/27/2012 08:10:48 am

later that night, me and chase are sitting next to eachother on the sofa in front of the tv, waiting for our scores.i hold his hand nervously.our district will be the first."our first score from zayn martin...."ceaser says, "ten"."congatulatious!"i say, as i hug him."our second score"ceaser continues, "from jewel smithington.....ten.".i stare at the screen in shock.sure i thought i'd get a eight, but a ten?wow."great job jewel!"zayn cries.then he takes me by surprise, by leaning over, and kissing me on the mouth. im completely stunned and happy.zayn jumps up, and hurries away, seeming embarrassed.i smile, thinking i've never been so happy in my life.-jewel and zayn, district one

cnwi

6/27/2012 08:21:30 am

( i smile a little and blush ) well....i guess ur right... ( i wink a little and start to walk up to my room and look out my window ) - dawn district seven

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 08:23:32 am

http://images.search.yahoo.com/images/view;_ylt=A2KJkIeIh.tPGAYA.5SJzbkF;_ylu=X3oDMTBlMTQ4cGxyBHNlYwNzcgRzbGsDaW1n?back=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.search.yahoo.com%2Fsearch%2Fimages%3Fp%3Dbay%2Bfrom%2Bswitched%2Bat%2Bbirth%2Bas%2Ba%2Bkid%26fr%3Dyfp-t-701%26fr2%3Dpiv-web%26tab%3Dorganic%26ri%3D16&w=300&h=300&imgurl=xfinity.comcast.net%2Fblogs%2Ftv%2Ffiles%2F2012%2F01%2Fvanessa-marano.jpg&rurl=http%3A%2F%2Fxfinity.comcast.net%2Fblogs%2Ftv%2F2012%2F01%2F17%2Fvanessa-marano-previews-switched-at-birth-romance%2F&size=24.8+KB&name=Vanessa+Marano+plays+Bay%2C+the+artsy%2C+rebellious+rich+girl+on+“Switched+at+Birth.”+Between+her+complicated&p=bay+from+switched+at+birth+as+a+kid&oid=d808cc280025edb56992287ae65b1b26&fr2=piv-web&fr=yfp-t-701&tt=Vanessa%2BMarano%2Bplays%2BBay%252C%2Bthe%2Bartsy%252C%2Brebellious%2Brich%2Bgirl%2Bon%2B%25E2%2580%259CSwitched%2Bat%2BBirth.%25E2%2580%259D%2BBetween%2Bher%2Bcomplicated&b=0&ni=168&no=16&ts=&tab=organic&sigr=1310dftd2&sigb=13t68s85s&sigi=11t7e25iu&.crumb=SVR4UR60lkF ( thats the link lol its long just copy and paste it in the search box,this is what Bay looks like ( she plays bay in switched at birth what a coincidence)

cnwi

6/27/2012 08:30:24 am

http://www.google.com/imgres?num=10&hl=en&biw=1146&bih=519&tbm=isch&tbnid=kNyBP_9IiARnrM:&imgrefurl=http://www.stylelist.com/2011/12/07/amanda-seyfried-cle-de-peau_n_1133028.html&docid=VggmhGIiJKI3DM&imgurl=http://i.huffpost.com/gen/429617/AMANDA-SEYFRIED.jpg&w=550&h=600&ei=MInrT6eaBYKf6QGn0P3tBQ&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=102&vpy=109&dur=3770&hovh=235&hovw=215&tx=162&ty=138&sig=103390614745020771671&page=2&tbnh=154&tbnw=143&start=15&ndsp=21&ved=1t:429,r:7,s:15,i:149

( lol sry thats long this is dawn lol )

sagirlsruleme (or my nickname, selena :)

6/27/2012 08:35:51 am

(you guys have really interesting faces for your characters. its fun to see them. anyways, back to the games....do we have to start over? i don't really feel like doing it all over again...i still want to be Dalylah from district eight. sorry, but we can wait for you if you need to catch up :)

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 08:36:53 am

i go to my room and close the door. tommorow is the interview. then the games. i sit down on my bed and end up falling asleep. when i awake it is already sunny outside. i do not feel like getting up so i order chocolate chip pancakes,orange juice, a croissant,peaches and strawberrys,pinapple and apples. i am super hungry. i eat it all and lick my plate clean. my stylist takes me down to the styling room. the style team comes in. they leave my hair alone,put on pink lipgloss,mascara and thats all. they leave. my stylist comes in happy. her: we are going for a natural look. me: i know. she comes in with a black dress. it is super beautiful. then she paints my nails red. very red. she puts me in red flats. i twirl around the bow on the dress sparkles as i do so..-bay distract twelve

link to dress down there

http://images.search.yahoo.com/images/view;_ylt=A0PDoS6XiutPqioA7IOJzbkF;_ylu=X3oDMTBlMTQ4cGxyBHNlYwNzcgRzbGsDaW1n?back=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.search.yahoo.com%2Fsearch%2Fimages%3Fp%3Dblack%2Bdresses%2Bfor%2Bgirls%26n%3D30%26ei%3Dutf-8%26y%3DSearch%26fr%3Dyfp-t-701%26tab%3Dorganic%26ri%3D4&w=855&h=1146&imgurl=www.josephm.com%2Fladies-store-8%2Fdresses-9%2Fpink-label-black-sequin-evening-dress-277528-100719_zoom.jpg&rurl=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.josephm.com%2Fladies-store-8%2Fdresses-9%2Fpink-label-black-sequin-evening-dress-277528.htm&size=53.9+KB&name=Black+Sequin+Bow+Evening+Dress&p=black+dresses+for+girls&oid=ccc2143f10096e56255216660f207cad&fr2=&fr=yfp-t-701&tt=Black%2BSequin%2BBow%2BEvening%2BDress&b=0&ni=168&no=4&ts=&tab=organic&sigr=130h8gtia&sigb=13rhkp0hk&sigi=135eo85kv&.crumb=SVR4UR60lkF

sagirlsruleme

6/27/2012 10:17:05 am

"RISE AND SHINE!"
"Up up up!!"
"Sleep all day and you'll get bags under your eyes..."
"Silly district girl..."
Right when sleep is sweet, my prep team storms in. what a rude awakening it was. they were like a bunch of bees, swarming around you ear, all in your face, talking you awake, rambeling about pure nonsense. then i remember...today's the interviews. i hide under the covers, dreading the moment when ill have to get on that stupid stage.
hours later, they dress me in an airy white dress, lacey and made of gossamer fabric. silky smooth to the touch. the pin up my hair in a messy curly bun with a diamond/pearl hair pin. they leave no make up on my face, making me look pure and somewhat innocent. ((link to the dress below))

http://www.weddinginspirasi.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/03/claire_pettibone_2010_dress.jpg

sagirlsruleme

6/27/2012 10:18:41 am

oh i forgot...-Dalylah, district eight

sorry for all the typos....im horrible in spelling.

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 10:27:42 am

( pretty dress!!) I pace back and forth,back and forth. i am nervous. My mentor tells me to act vicious but sweet. i have no idea how i am going to manage that. he asks me lots of questions so i can practice. he says i am good at acting vicious. I look him in the eye. "Well maybe because i grew up in this place,seeing people die" him: well then show that to the audience! get in their faces! scare them!!! they will sponsor you. if you act sweet and innocent like you look people will think you can not decide even though you got a 10. listen to me. you have to be mean. ok? me: fine. i will. him: good now lets go get chase. Chase is dressed in a black suit with a red tie. His hair is messy. He tells me that his attitude is vicious. not sweet at all. Chase is nothing like that i think to myself..-Bay district 12

Ellewt

6/27/2012 11:05:03 am

(I smile and walk to my room, Next day I dress in a brown suit, green tie and my hair is put up and spikey with green streaks. ) ugh, I look like a goof ball....(i wait for Dawn)-Rico, District Seven

Cnwi

6/27/2012 11:12:25 am

( the next morning I am dressed in a green long dress with a brown lacy strip at the waist and glitter all over the bottom. They curly my hair and put a green streak in it. They put just a little green eyeshadow on. And some lip gloss. They dress me in brown heels and send me out. I meet up with Rico and groan ) ugh I hate heels! - dawn district seven

sagirlsruleme

6/27/2012 11:13:30 am

(thanks sunfish7299, i like your dress too :)
"be myself....myself? whatever that may be"
i whisper back stage to myself. Ingrid, my mentor, told me to be myself. i don't have a personality! do i? let's see...i have dark hair. dark eyes...pale skin...bad sense of humor. im a loner, awkward, far from seductive...im bitter, confused, and a screamer...what a friendly personality that is!
Hue comes up from behind me." Hey there."
i turn to see he is dressed in a silky white tuxedo and black bow tie. "Hi" i stutter.
"what are you supposed to be?" he says
me:" myself..."
him "Same."
but that's far from what we may have in common. this "be yourself" thing will be easy for him. he is funny, no, hilarious.he's good looking, weak but a socialite. what am i? i might as well be the trout that he chews up and spits out for breakfast. -Dalylah, distract eight

Jade District Ten

6/27/2012 11:56:14 am

*I'm thick and tall. My eyes are grayish blue, and my hair is always in a ponytail. I'm strong and will do anything to protect my friends.*

Princess11h OR Annelise D3

6/27/2012 02:14:55 pm

Thanks Selena, yours is too! In real life, her name is Cathrine Missal. And everyone, your dresses and characters are awesome!

The next day is our Private Sessions. I wait in a room with the other tributes. Finally, after the tributes from one and two had gone, Fallon goes, and after that, me. I walk into the gym. I have no idea what I'm going to do, so I decided to wing it.
I grab a spear and hit a target dead center. Then I throw a series of knifes in the line circling the bull's-eye. Finally, I throw another spear with such force that it pushes the first spear out and takes it's space. The Gamemakers dismiss me. I'm satisfied, but I know I didn't do the best.
After dinner that night, we sit around the TV. First, Fallon gets a seven. Then, I get an eight. I get congratulations, but Fallon looks sullen and jealous. I didn't expect to get a high score, I guess they liked it.

(I know, it's terrible, but I don't have time to do it better right now, but I needed to get caught up.)

-Hannah

Ellewt

6/27/2012 10:35:59 pm

(I smile) But you look good in heels! (i notice her dress and my eyes widen) wow, you look stunning! (i smile) shall we? (i stretch out my hand for her to take) - rico, District seven

lovebird3307

6/27/2012 11:30:17 pm

when i go back to my room i start walking up and down because im scared that i won't get a good enough score...i feel sick to my stomach so i just lay down in hopes that it gets better...my mentor,Rose, soon calls Levi and me to dinner when we finish,Rose,Lenny (my stylist),and Aqua (Levi's stylist) all walk down to the living room to see our scores...it takes a long time but when they finally call district eleven im nervouse to seemy score when i finally look i see a HUGE 10,then Levi is next he gets an 8,before we go to bed Levi say congratulations to me and i do the same,but when i walk away i can't help thinking about that little bit of jelousy in his voice. -Rain District Eleven

lovebird3307

6/27/2012 11:59:51 pm

the next day i know are the interviews....later that same day Lenny helps me get ready for interviews....he picks out this BEAUTIFUL light pink gown with no straps that goes a little below my knees with a small amount of jewling at the bottom and some black heels to go with it...then it comes time for my jewlry to be picked out,Lenny picks out a silver necklace with a tiny heart on it and some small earrings to go with it....then the people who do my hair curl it and put a flower clip in my hair that is the same color as my dress...for my makeup it is just a simple clear glittery lipgloss and a little bit of blush on my cheeks.

when i see Levi he is wearing a black tux with a tie that is the same color as my dress

i go out first and the host,George,tells me i look stunning and ask me questions about my family and then my time ends...Levi goes out and makes everybody laugh with is jokes then finally George asks him if he has a girl he loves Levi responds with a yes...George asks who it is and Levi says
''her name is Rain she comes from my district,she got drawn in the reaping,that means she came here with me" thats when his time ends...im in shock so i go to my room and don't come out until the next morning. -Rain District Eleven

Ellewt

6/28/2012 12:52:42 am

((i saw that you guys have pictures of what you characters look like, I will simply say what My character looks like in two words: Elijah Wood.))

GoDefyGravity

6/28/2012 02:46:19 am

(( i'm baaaack!! :D Cat got a six.))
Interview day. I take a deep breath and stare at myself in the mirror. Is that girl really me? This girl is scrubbed clean. She's wearing a dress that I would never wear. It settles around her, pink and puffy. When she twirls, it settles gracefully around her hips. Her lips are pink, and her face even has makeup. It's hard to believe, but she really is me. Lois, my mentor, comes up behind me. "Kill 'em out there." I try to make a joke. "I'll try to save that for the arena." But I could never kill someone... could I? I guess that I'll find that out soon. When I step on stage, the lights dazzle me. Caesar and I develop a nice rhythm. I try to be sweet. A minute to the end of the interview, he asks me about a boyfriend. Oh, boy. My cheeks are as pink as my dress. "No, no one special." I whisper.
He tries to keep it going, but the look on my face stops him. We chat about the chariot, my dress, and my amazement about the Capitol. The time is up before I know it. -Cat, District Nine

GoDefyGravity

6/28/2012 02:48:00 am

I'll post Cat's looks later.

Sugarglider640

6/28/2012 03:17:28 am

(can i be in the next hunger games?)

r1018

6/28/2012 03:19:22 am

in the morning a wake up, to the sound of my prep team bursting in the room."time for a big, BIG day!...." "lots to do..." i try to go back to sleep, but they drag me out of bed, and throw me in the shower.i scream as the cold water hits me.i jump out and shake my head, grabbing a towel. "ok, ok!!!im up!!" i cry. my prep team waxes my eyebrows, legs, arms, and underarms, where hair has started to grow back.one rubs styling goo in my hair, while another files my nails, that got chipped in training, and the last one gets to work with concealer, foundation, and blush.and hour later, my hair is in perfect ringlets, my nails perfect and painted gold glitter, and i have on black eyeliner, mascara, and clear lip gloss. my stylist, georgia comes in, and checks my makeup, hair and nails. she nods, and the team leaves. she then opens a bag that she had with her, and pulls out a gold two peice outfit.the top has thick tank top straps, and is gold glitter.the skirt is made of arrows."so that no one forgets your weapon", georgia whispers to me, after i've put it on.i look in the mirror.i look gorgeus.i barely recognize meself.i go down the hall, where i meet zayn.he is in black pants, black shoes, white dress shirt, and black jacket.he also has an untied bow tie around his neck.he looks formal, but casual at the same time.he looks hot. i force myself to stop staring."ummm....well...lets go downstairs then.."i manage. "ok..."he replies.the i realize he's been staring at me to.i take his hand, and we walk in to the elevator, and go down stairs

r1018

6/28/2012 03:30:47 am

before i know it, im downstairs, going onstage.i swallow hard, and manage a smile and i wave to the crowd as i walk out. i sit down next to ceaser."welcome jewel, welcome."he says warmly. "thanks"i say, "it's great to finally be here...i've been waiting all my life to be a part of these games..." "well im glad your excited" he replies. "now, im sure a lot of fellows out there find you pretty..."he gestures to the crowd, and several guys wolf whistle, "and im sure we're all wondering: is there someone special at home?here? you seem to be getting close to your partner, zayn." "i-i....me and zayn...we're dating.." i look down sadly. "well im sorry you two probably won't have much time together" ceaser says sympatheticly. i nod, holding back tears. " well...."ceaser says, trying to get back on a happier subject, " what will your strategy for the games be?" he asks "get in, win, get out." i say, with a sarcastic smile. the audience laughs a little, as does ceaser. "well i wish you luck with that" say ceaser.my buzzer sounds.ceaser and i stand. "jewel smithington, district one!" he yells, and the audicnce goes wild, cheering and clapping.i wave as i exit the stage, and out in to the hall.i watch zayns interveiw on the tv in the hall. he is funny, and kind.he makes some jokes, confirms my story of us dating. ceaser wishes him, luck and he goes offstage. he come around the corner towards me, and i fling myself in to his arms, sobbing.he holds me close, rocking from side to side."shhhh..." he whispers, "shhh...everything will be ok...everything will be ok....." - jewel and zayn, district one

sagirlsruleme

6/28/2012 03:35:48 am

sure you can sugarglider :)

Sunfish7299

6/28/2012 05:03:46 am

I walk downstairs with chase. We wait. Finally it is my turn. I walk up the steps. I remember what my métier told me, violent but sweet. I sit down ceaser: welcome my darling, beautiful,beautiful!! The crowd cheers. Me:thanks, I guess. Him: I guess? Me: I narrow my eyes and look at ceaser: you.. You know all the tributes. For the past 28 years you have. You interview every single one of them. Then watch most of them die. Him: yes, I have.but something in me says you will do great. So. Do you have anyone special? Me:no. I do not. Chase treats me like a little sister. And at home if we get to close to anyone they get taken away. Leaving you to yourself. I say this with narrowed eyes. The buzzer rings and I walk off. Chase shakes my hand and I hug him me: I wish I did not have to embarrass ceaser him: I know I know. He walks up on stage and does his humorous interview. -bay district 12

sunfish7299

6/28/2012 05:41:34 am

ok this person is what chase looks like just search up chase crawford in google
OR VISIT
http://www.google.com/imgres?q=chase+crawford&hl=en&biw=1167&bih=1043&tbm=isch&tbnid=1T8bfnwiYIDT4M:&imgrefurl=http://www.famenetworth.com/2010/11/chace-crawford-net-worth.html&docid=YdnoB2NurXNGwM&imgurl=http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_B1LlYh6iKqs/TNtUG2ZddwI/AAAAAAAADeQ/sA3foChaKq0/s1600/chace-crawford.jpg&w=462&h=462&ei=07LsT9_SAYKW2gXc5fXFCg&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=136&vpy=671&dur=543&hovh=194&hovw=195&tx=84&ty=75&sig=108983123153601922036&page=2&tbnh=158&tbnw=160&start=37&ndsp=42&ved=1t:429,r:7,s:37,i:214

Cnwi

6/28/2012 06:29:20 am

We shall! ( I smile and take rico's hand. I blush a little ) - dawn district seven

GoDefyGravity

6/28/2012 08:06:25 am

http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRdKaziQD8lSZaWNcdh4rLTZDxgfT1EEVPskRH6QkW02WZUF6Meyg <----- Cat's looks! Sorry, I could only find anime... just picture it real :/

I watch recaps of other interviews. I look like a child next to them. My stylist wanted me to look young and girly, but the whole minimal makeup thing makes me look eight. I watch West's interview. Neither of us stands out. West looks at least thirteen, but he's sullen and won't cooperate with the host. I trace my fingers on my dress. I feel like a princess in it. I try not to linger on it. After all, I will probably be dead really, really soon. The though startles me. I never really thought that I would never see District Nine again. I picture never seeing my little brother Tommy again. I can even imagine his big brown eyes filling with tears when I'm... gone. Before I know it, a tear slides down my cheek. I wipe it angrily away. Later, I find West and ask him frantically, "West, when I die, if you win, can you give Tommy a letter?" To his credit, West doesn't sneer or even try to make me feel better. He just nods solemnly. "If you do the same for me." We firmly shake. It feels oddly formal. I think that deep down, we both know that neither of us will ever see home again. -Cat, District Nine

Lauren43795

6/28/2012 09:51:48 am

can you tell me when a new reaping is btw my name is angel im from district one

Ellewt

6/29/2012 01:10:24 am

(i take her out smiling at her. the crowd cheers and throws flowers, i pick on up and give it to crystal) rico, District Seven..

Cnwi

6/29/2012 01:21:47 am

( crystal hehe I blush and take the flower with a smile. ) - dawn district seven

r1018

6/29/2012 03:20:34 am

i wake up in the morning, already feeling nervous, about the games. i brush my hair, and go out in to the hall, where i meet georgia, my stylist.she leads me to a room, where she gives me a package, that has our uniform for this year. it is dark green pants, a dark red t shirt, black boots, a gray sweater, and a thin white coat, that reflects body heat.(each district has a different color t shirt). i put on the outfit (we're doing the frozen waste land right?)

r1018

6/29/2012 03:21:57 am

(oh yeah, and if you want to see what zayn looks like, look up: zayn malik one direction )

r1018

6/29/2012 03:29:58 am

georgia leads me to a hovercraft, where i am given my tracker. then i am taken to my launch room, where i sit, and wait for the other tributes to be ready and the games to begin. i wonder what zayn is doing....i wonder if he's scared.....i swallow, and try to choke down my nerves. i say to myself "this what you've always wanted." but now that im with zayn, im not so sure i want it anymore....georgia brings me some food, and i manage, to eat a roll, and drink some water.i immediately feel like throwing up. i rest my head in my hands, thinking of what my mentor said , "when the gong sounds, run as fast as you can to the cornicopia, get yourself some weapons, meet up with your allies, chase the others away, get supplies, rest, begin the hunt" i feel sick again, thinking of the words "the hunt".....my mentor was talking about people....i look at the ceiling, trying not to cry from anxiety. -jewel, district one

GoDefyGravity

6/29/2012 04:32:27 am

'BIG, BIG, DAY! UP UP UP!" Lois bellows. I hear West throw a pillow at her. As Lois yells at him, I roll over and hug myself. Last night, I dreamed of Tommy dying, over and over. This strikes me as odd. After all, I'm the one who could be dead soon. I force myself out of bed and report to the stylist. She hands me a weird outfit. It has a light blue shirt, green pants, greyish sweater, and a thin white coat. I study it. My stylist nods. "Expect some cold nights. The pants are a problem if it's bare and the coat is a problem if it's a forest." I throw him a desperate glance. A wall of helplessness builds inside of me and I choke back a sob. I've had panic attacks before, but never this extreme. I slide down the wall and shake. My stylist pulls me up, and all of a sudden, West is there. He hugs me and comforts me until I stop shaking. I pull away. "You're a good friend, West." He is silent, but he nods. We walk down the long hallway to the hovercraft together. I get my tracker. I give a cry as it goes in. I rub my arm and sit down. The only other person here is the girl from One. I glance at her, then glance away. I stare at my feet, my thoughts going a thousand miles a second. -Cat, District Nine

Princess11h

6/29/2012 05:02:44 am

(Errg. I guess I'll skip interviews. I was sweet and innocent and I wore this
http://photos.weddingbycolor-nocookie.com/p000010864-m62398-p-photo-179170/Pink-Marie-Junior-Bridesmaid-Dress.jpg
Fallon wore a green suit.)

The next morning, after breakfast, I am taken by hovercraft to my launch room. My stylist, Eruanna (Air-u-an-ah), is there and dresses me in dark green pants, black boots, a white t-shirt, a grey sweater, and a thin white coat that reflects body heat. She leaves my hair down and gives me a hug.
"Annelise, whatever happens in there, stay true to what's in here." She says, pointing to my heart. It's probably the first sentence I've ever heard her speak that didn't end in an exclamation point. I nod solemnly and step into the tube. -Annelise, District Three

-Hannah

Cnwi

6/29/2012 05:23:40 am

( ok let's just say our shirt color is dark green.. K? )

sagirlsruleme

6/29/2012 05:45:06 am

((yeah, ill skip interviews too. i was dull but made up some heart wrenching moments when i talk about me being an orphan.))

(blinding lights. waves of anxiety. button-eyed dolls sentencing me to my death in the arena.
they all haunted my dreams last night.
the next morning was a buzzing haze of "do that, Dalylah. no come here, Dalylah. today's the big day, Dalylah!" but there's nothing big about it. killing each other? sounds like a game made up by people with small, cold, sneer hearts.
the next thing i know it, im in the catabombs of the arena, where the tributes prepare for launching. my stylist dresses me in white thermal wear, then layers me with thick pants, a hoodie, and a jacket. he then sneaks my rag doll under my jacket.
"its gonna be cold in there, huh?" i murmur
"i believe so." my stylist responds.
i climb into the glass tube and it rises. the world which i once knew, now fades away.)-Dalylah, district eight.

cnwi

6/29/2012 05:49:24 am

( ok i'll skip the interview i was kinda sweet and shy. i walk out and my stylist madi is there along with my mentor april. april tells me to stay strong and i nod and walk to the tube. before i get there i see rico and wave ) see ya in there...( i get in my tube and silently say goodbye. ) - dawn district seven

sagirlsruleme

6/29/2012 06:01:22 am

(a chill wind nips my nose as my eyes blast open in the frost-biting air.my body immediately contracts in response to the bitter cold, not even my layers of clothing is strong enough to block off the wind the seeps into my bones. then i notice it. its a barren waste land, with few trees spread out in clumps, distant mountains that will take hours to find refuge in, no sign of water or life, and snow. snow snow snow everywhere. the sun is hidden behind the thick grey clouds that threaten to hale storm us. i look ahead, and find the gilded, glinting cornucopia, overflowing with tools that mean our survival. i prepare to run as soon as that gong sounds. my eyes fix on a black back pack, right at the mouth of the cornucopia and right next to a set of bayonets and wood for fire and to make a sling shot.its almost as if its mocking me, daring me to risk my life for it. a smile creeps onto my pale face a i realize that i will.)-Dalylah district eight.

sagirlsruleme

6/29/2012 06:13:51 am

((whenever you guys are ready...........................ill begin))

r1018

6/29/2012 07:04:35 am

all to soon, it's time to go to the tubes. i hug georgia silently, and walk in to the tube. " good luck" she whispers. i enter the tube, and the plate begins to rise. i feel a chilly draft from above, and am immediately grateful for the coat. for fifteen seconds, i am in darkness. i softly begin to sing an old song, from 2012, to myself . "get out, get out, get outta my head, and fall into my arms instead, get out get out get out of mind, come on,come in to...." my voice fades, as i rise above the ground. " my life" i finish in a whisper. ice coats the ground. a freezing cold wind whips across the plain, stinging my cheeks. i narrow my eyes against the wind, and try to take in my surroundings. in the distance, i see a single threatening looking mountain rising from the ground like a spike. a few scrubby trees dot the land, but other than that, there's nothing.nothing at all.no movement, no signs of life. " oh my.." i whisper , " we got a wasteland..." i scan the circle, locating zayn five tributes to me left. then i turn to the cornicopia. i see two bow, several swords, quivers of arrows, knives, machetes, a boomerang, backpacks of supplies, tent packs, fire starter kits...... almost everything you could want for survival....i almost begin to relax, when the countdown begins.......-jewel district one. (i'll start the countdown i guess)

r1018

6/29/2012 07:05:37 am

ten, nine

r1018

6/29/2012 07:06:08 am

eight

r1018

6/29/2012 07:06:43 am

seven

r1018

6/29/2012 07:07:04 am

six

r1018

6/29/2012 07:07:57 am

five ((someone else finish the countdown plz....i gtg...be on l8r!))

cnwi

6/29/2012 07:12:27 am

( four, three, two, one... the gong sounds and i take off stopping at the cornucopia to grab a set of arrows and a bow i saw. someone comes up behind me and i turn and punch them, surprised with myself. they r only in shock so i quickly grab a pack and the bow and arrows and take off for a tree. once i get there i climb into its branches and rest, watching the rest of the fight. ) - dawn district seven

sagirlsruleme

6/29/2012 07:24:36 am

four
three
two
(here we go) my mind tells me. my heart beats adrenaline through my body.
one
(my feet act before my mind does. they take off running, and i reach the cornucopia in a matter of seconds. my hands hold the firm back pack and i sling it over my shoulder. i grab the set of bayonet swords. i reach for the wood, but a knife comes wizzing and finds its home in the wood first. my hand snaps back, knowing that the knife was meant for me. again, my feet react first to the knowledge of approaching tributes, and turn on its heels. i run towards the mountain, veering towards a nearby spindling tree. i break off a piece of timber and continue running, slipping on ice along the way.
"don't stop...don't you dare stop" i scream in my head. my chest heaves in shakey breaths but i don't stop. not even if every bone in my body begs me to.)-Dalylah, district eight.

sagirlsruleme

6/29/2012 07:42:00 am

(my run slows down to a hurried jog, then to hours of walking, making sure to seperate myself from the others. the mountain is farther than i thought and the rest of the way looks agonizingly treacherous, but i know that its the only place of refuge like caves and such. and its best to get there before nightfall. by night, careers will be prowling the arena, and by the looks of the sky, it might snow. good thing i had the forethought to get the timber wood, for fire and for weaponry.
i know that im far from the cornucopia (which must be like a white, innocent snow carpet splattered with red) so i plant myself in the snow and check my supplies. i have snow shoes, a hopelessly empty water bottle, a warm sleeping bag, bread, wire, iodine, dried fruit, weak gloves, medical kit, bandages, and goggles. i put up my hoodie to protect myself from the wind, pack my things, and keep walking.)-Dalylah, district eight.

r1018

6/29/2012 08:11:05 am

i run to the cornicopia, grab a back pack, and a bow and a quiver of arrows.i meet up with zayn, who has a back pack, two knives, and a sword. we run towards the mountain. ((ugh...im mad....i wrote a really long post, and then it deleted itself...grrr....))

cnwi

6/29/2012 08:16:59 am

( while in the tree i look in my bag and find fire wood. along with water, iodine, bread, and meat. i grab a little wood from the tree and start running to the mountain. after about a mile i hide behing a glacier and rest, wondering where rico is. ) - dawn district seven

GoDefyGravity

6/29/2012 08:32:30 am

The gong sounds and I run as fast as I can to the Cornucopia. I quickly grab a dagger and a sleeping bag. I hitch it onto my back and try to get away as fast as I can. I stumble and cut my knee on a sharp rock. Pain shoots across my conciousness and I gasp. I keep running towards a clump of trees. My ultimate goal is the mountain, but that'll wait for tommorrow. I round a corner and run into a tribute. I am knocked onto the gorund. "Please make it quick." I murmur. "Not on my watch." I look up and gasp. "West!" He slowly grins."We'll last longer together." He helps me up. We climb up a tree. He is much older and slower than me, so I can climb higher up. We sort through supplies. ((Later West and Cat can run into another tribute!! Also, are we switching to the main group?))

Sunfish7299

6/29/2012 08:33:02 am

I go into the launch room after a hurried breakfast. My stylist comes in and gives me my arena outfit. Then gives me the locket from home, home district twelve, I put it on myself than get in the tube. It starts to rise. I see the tributes and I am frightened.. Three.two.one. The gong rings. I am one of the first people to get to the cornucopia. I grab a sword, and a backpack. I meet up with chase who has a sword, a backpack, and he managed to get bow and arrows. As we run our breath shows. We keep running, for hours it seems like. We get to a mountain. He lets me up first and we start to climb the cold stone. Luckily I am good at climbing so I am up before chase is even half way. I run to a tree. It looks steady and overlooks the cornucopia and other small mountains. I help chase climb up and we go into the tree. We look through our packs. We each got leather gloves, iodine,dried beef,fruit, empty bottles of water,rope,bread, and some fire wood. I rest my head back as I hear the cannons. Boom!boom!boom!boom!boom! I look at chase who is breqthing deeply. Five gone.. -bay district twelve

Sunfish7299

6/29/2012 08:34:46 am

(ya lets go to the main group. And can they run into my characters? I want to be allies it's yours...)

Ellewt

6/29/2012 08:42:43 am

(i Run as fast as I can as i hear the gong, i pick up everythig and look around to Dawn. I run to a tree and quickly climb it) -Rico, Distric Seven

cnwi

6/29/2012 09:03:22 am

( ok im going to the other )

r1018

6/30/2012 02:29:31 am

me and zayn find a cave, where we open our backpacks. i have two blankets, a thermos of soup, a box of matches, and bottle that could hold water. zayn gets a blanket, a sleeping bag that reflects body heat, some rope, a loaf of bread, and a pack of dried fruit. i lay my two blankets out on the floor and we sit on them. "i should go hunting" i say " maybe i can find a rabbit...we could use the fur to line our boots, and then we could eat...". zayn nods quietly. "here, take a knife" he says, offering me one of his knives, and i take it, concealing it in my boot. " i'll try to patch up some holes in the rock...cut down on wind...get i fire started" he says. "ok" i respond. i pick up my bow, and arrows, and climb out of the cave. i walk quietly across the snow. it seems so peaceful, now that im alone, and there are no other tributes trying to kill me. i crouch down, examining the snow. i find one set of rabbit tracks, and begin to follow them. after about thirty minutes, i see the rabbit. i almost miss it because it's coat is white like the snow. i load an arrow, and aim it silently.i draw back the bow string, and release it, sending the arrow, straight in to the rabbits body. it falls, and i hurry forward, picking it up, pulling the arrow from it's body. i turn and go back to the cave, making sure to erase my tracks, using a branch that i found. i reach the cave, and go inside. zayn has filled in the little cracks between the rocks with little pebbes. he has a small fire going. i sit down next to him."welcome back" he says with a smile "i see you got food". "sure did" i answer, pulling out my knife. i skin the rabbit and clean it. then, i take the stick, and sharpen it with the knife. i use the stick as a spit, spearing the rabbit, and cooking it over the fire. once it is done, i pull it off the spit, and cut it in to pieces while zayn stamps out the fire. "wouldn't want to be found" he says softly. we each eat a piece of rabbit, and take a small sip of soup. then i divide the rabbit fur into four pieces, and we line our boots with the warm fur. zayn pulls out his sleeping bag, and his blanket. he slides into the sleeping bag. "we should share" he says " more body heat, means that we'll be warmer" i nod, and slide in next to him. he pulls the blanket over us, an wraps his arm around my shoulder. i actually feel warm, and somewhat comfortable, as i fall asleep, my first night in the arena. -jewel and zayn district one

lovebird3307

6/30/2012 04:44:42 am

when the gong goes off i see Levi,he is running towards a pack with a sleeping bag,a knife,dried fruit,and a water container....then i see a bow and arrow,with a pack beside it my instinct is to run and take it....when i get out of everybodys way i look inside my pack and i have a knife,sleeping bag,and a water container...since i have the bow and arrow i can hunt for some food. -Rain District Eleven

sunfish7299

6/30/2012 11:36:13 am

EVERYONE GO TO THE OTHER PAGE PLEASE!!!!

Princess11h

7/2/2012 01:08:53 am

I'm bored so I'm making my character for next Games.

Name: Audrey Ramone

Age: 12

District: 2

Looks: http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT2PEhjJVgHmGqOgoVQk5DYXdpzeH13X9UmOiADgMFhxpbcKUg5oweqLbI

Personality: Below

Seems: Sweet, innocent, adorable, cute, delicate, harmless, humble

What no one knows: Feisty, clever, sneaky, actress, aggressive, tricky, violent, sarcastic, a bit cocky, hates the Capitol

(NO one guesses that I am really like this. My character has been playing this part all her life, waiting for a chance to show her true colors in the Games. She's no rookie here.)

Skills: Climbing, speed, agility, accuracy, strength, her cuteness can make people who have a heart hesitate to kill her.

Weapon: All weapons, prefers knives and swords.

Other: Only my parents, my private trainers, know my true potential. My friends think I'm nice, but it's all an act. My parents don't trust the Academy, so they train me themselves. My older brother, Logan, died in the Games. He is considered a disgrace. My parents are determined to have at least one child follow in their footsteps, but I'm not doing this for them. When my name was Reaped, I was excited to show my worth, but I cried and freaked out to stay in character. It's my lifelong movie, and I'm the star. But the show is about to end.

I love this character. She's different, and she will be SO fun to do! XD

-Hannah

Mhannah1212

7/9/2012 11:14:10 pm

Audrey sounds (to me) a bit like Johanna Mason from Catching Fire, lol.

GoDefyGravity

7/2/2012 01:38:03 am

I'll make my next one when Cat dies :o)
Oh, and that looks really good Hannah!

Princess11h

7/2/2012 02:03:37 am

@GoDefyGravity- Thanks!

-Hannah

Sunfish7299

7/2/2012 02:10:05 am

Name:aria smithstone

Age:18

District:3

She is nice to her friends,allies. But can be very violent protecting them

Is skilled at all weaponds but is best at the bow and arrow ( I have a bow and arrow at home so that is why)

Looks:5'8 feet tall,slim but strong. Hair:barrel curls down to mid back, light brown (but it is like really light brown, but not dirty blonde at all, nothing close to blonde.), eyes: this super bright blue, teeth are perfectly huge and straight. ( Audrey do you want to be allies in the game?? You do not have to but our characters are sorta alike but mine does not act sweet.. ) -sunfish7299

GoDefyGravity

7/2/2012 03:07:43 am

(( I'll just make mine now... why not, right? :{D Sorry Hannah but I MUST steal your format. ))
Nme- Katya Sorren
Age- 15
District- 7
Looks- https://encrypted-tbn0.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTbcKGmFwbWkDTLXiUfyDuaJrMl4E4SV6fVU3cTYCE4vSX8AfA_ <-- Picture without sports jersey... :)
Personality- Stubborn, maternal, friendly, but determined... She doesn't want to kill, but if it will save an ally, Katya might bend her own rules.
Skills- Climbing trees, agile, fast, strong from helping cutting trees her whole life.
Weapon- Another dagger.
Other- Katya has a really big family. She has six little sisters and I'm going to list them because it is fun :) Sorrel, Micah, Jamie, Lydia, Kara, and Mina. She is especially close to four year old Mina. Micah and Sorrel are the only ones old enough to be reaped. She's protective of little ones because of them (kinda like Katniss) and really wants to go hom to them.

sagirlsrulme

7/2/2012 12:29:35 pm

((nice idea Hannah with making the the whole format thing. it clarifies our characters characteristics without making a jumbled paragraph :) if you don't mind, ill like to use it.))
Name: Ingrid Harving
Age: 17
District: Nine
Looks:http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-3tfk7YpNaII/T6B_ZaVKpZI/AAAAAAAAAFo/dIfQfsukzvI/s640/elle.jpg
Personality: innocent, humble, antisocial, indifferent, alienated, vigilant, protective, defensive.
(she is a very quiet, strong-hearted person. she lives on her own, with her younger sister and brother who are twelve and four. she is very protective of them. her parents were trying to start a rebllion, and were captured by the capitol. ever since then, she was holding a hate for the capitol deep in her heart, hoping for the day when she will make them pay.)
skills: maces. wrestling, boxing, running and climbing but mostly maces. she knows how to survive off of very little food for weeks.

sagirlsrulme

7/2/2012 12:31:13 pm

((nice idea Hannah with making the the whole format thing. it clarifies our characters characteristics without making a jumbled paragraph :) if you don't mind, ill like to use it.))
Name: Ingrid Harving

Age: 17
District: Nine

Looks:http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-3tfk7YpNaII/T6B_ZaVKpZI/AAAAAAAAAFo/dIfQfsukzvI/s640/elle.jpg

Personality: innocent, humble, antisocial, indifferent, alienated, vigilant, protective, defensive.
(she is a very quiet, strong-hearted person. she lives on her own, with her younger sister and brother who are twelve and four. she is very protective of them. her parents were trying to start a rebllion, and were captured by the capitol. ever since then, she was holding a hate for the capitol deep in her heart, hoping for the day when she will make them pay.)

skills: maces. wrestling, boxing, running and climbing but mostly maces. she knows how to survive off of very little food for weeks.

sagirlsruleme

7/2/2012 12:32:50 pm

((so sorry for posting twice. it glitched and then refused to submit...when it finally did, i see two of the same post. sorry.))

sagirlsruleme

7/2/2012 01:37:57 pm

my district partner:
Name: Benjamin Thomas
Age: 17
District: nine
Looks: http://www.nextmovie.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/asa-butterfield-500x300-2.jpg
Personality: humble, deaf, orphan, abandoned, independent, intelligent,affectionate.
(Benjamin is a deaf orphan, which makes him an outsider. he teaches himself most of the things that he knows, including reading lips and feeling the ground for vibrations of what happens around him.)
Skills: fighting,boxing (which includes targeting pressure points on someone's body, and points that could potentially kill a person) paying closely to details that others ignore, using his sense of touch to help his hearing. quick on his feet. good stamina. agile.

Cnwi

7/2/2012 01:40:03 pm

( making my character for next games! )

Name: Emma madrid

Age: 14

District: 3

Looks:

Cnwi

7/2/2012 01:45:38 pm

http://www.google.com/search?tbm=isch&source=mog&hl=en&gl=us&client=safari&tab=wi&q=emma%20watson&sa=N&biw=320&bih=356#i=6

Personality: confident, brave, courageous, independent, not afraid to take on any challenges.

Skills: spears and knife throwing from long distances, hand to hand combat.

Weapons: spears and knives

Other: she watched her older sister/role model die on an earlier games. She has hated the capital since but also would like to get in the games to redeem her family.

Sunfish7299

7/3/2012 08:44:12 am

(cnwi, I already called district 3.)

Cnwi

7/3/2012 09:03:53 am

( sry!! Didn't see that! I'll b from district 2 then I wanna b a career for once )

GoDefyGravity

7/3/2012 11:55:18 am

(( I think that Hannah has two... but four might still be open, that's still a Career.))

Cnwi

7/3/2012 12:20:47 pm

Fine how about one?

Princess11h

7/3/2012 02:16:35 pm

@Everyone- Feel free to use the format! I do all kinds of roleplays on the 39 Clues Message board and they all have formats, so I decided to do it on here!

@Sunfish7299- If our characters were to be allies, Audrey would kill Aria. I'm sorry, but that's her personality. She has no compassion and cares nothing for others. Audrey has no desire for friends. In the Arena, everyone is her prey. She feels free there because she finally can be herself and not act like someone she's not.
Obviously she's not going to win, but she will be a very hard one to kill. Any other time I'd love to be allies, but Audrey's not the kind of girl for allies. Because of this, she'll probably have lots of run-ins with other tributes.

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/3/2012 02:40:56 pm

I think that's not been taken cnwi :)

Cnwi

7/3/2012 10:54:18 pm

( ok good ☺ )

Mhannah1212

7/3/2012 11:56:15 pm

((Aw dang, I wanted 3 or 7....oh well, is 12 open for next games?))

Name: Violet Evergreen, but legally changed it to Violet Flames at 15 ((Don't ask why.))

Age: 16

District: 12

Looks: http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS6pyMmr4oUENL7TZhtyWP8KcZjrLMTKlJM0mCmyz_3uCM_cYL0 ((Looks like this, but with a fading purple streak in her hair))

Personality: Tough, serious, but will smile and play nice when the cameras are on.

Seems: Sweet, serious, dedicated.

What no one knows: Furious at the Capitol for forcing her family to move from District 7 when she was a baby, will do anything, even kill in the Games, to show them up and bring her family back to where she feels they belong.

Skills: Can climb fairly well, pretty strong, knows how to swim, can keep her face expressionless, and lie through her teeth without anyone suspecting a thing.

Weapon: An axe, though she also loves using a bow and arrow, whenever she can get her hands on one.

Other: She has 2 brothers, ages 11 and 20.

((Haha this looks like an awesome character...can I win next Games, by the way? Please? I have never won yet.))

Sunfish7299

7/4/2012 02:56:47 am

( I think. But I thought district 1 was taken. By mother nature. Member? She called district one after R1018 already did and she called it for the next games.. You might want to ask her. And it's ok princess I get it. And aria would not let her kill her. If someone lies to her then she gets mad and will probably kill them. Hehe if you want our characters cam be enemies in these games? Even though your my friend it would've kind of fun. We need more action in these ages and maybe that can contribute to that..)

Sunfish7299

7/4/2012 03:02:04 am

( oh and aria looks like Lucy hale. But imagine Lucy's hair down to her back in barrell curls. And if you do. Not know who Lucy Hale is look her up on the Internet :))

GoDefyGravity

7/4/2012 03:48:49 am

Hey, mhannah, do you want to be allies with Katya because she is from seven? You don't have to if you don't want to!

Mhannah1212

7/9/2012 11:09:58 pm

Sounds good, they can ally in the Training Center, or maybe meet on the roof and talk? idk, we can decide that later I guess.

GoDefyGravity

7/9/2012 11:24:12 pm

Okay, sounds good :)

Princess11h

7/4/2012 04:17:08 am

@Sunfish- Sure! Yeah, I just meant that Audrey would try to kill her and wouldn't consider allying with her. She's really dangerous because it's the first time she's EVER been able to reveal her true self so she's kind of like a mini tornado of death. Lol.

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/4/2012 05:38:50 am

OOH I have an idea for the next arena!! Okay, so the Cornucpia is next to a huge waterfall that goes into a deep pool. There is a stream with lots of sharp rocks. Watch out for flooding! Around it, there are deep woods with really really steep hills. Maybe demon squirrels?? :D What do you think? Oh, and happy Fourth!
Found this while surfing the Internet.... http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRf3ws9D5FIouPLZXEa2Th0dG7mS1xXqfitb6oIXgF7eO8TfAxJ
The woods...
http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTqUfSzVrDqSlN_I3XR0saOkL39GEC2oLQIZcJ0e510AN6zMML4

Faith

7/10/2012 04:31:48 am

i'm gonna call myself faith for my name for the games. and awesome idea!!! faith is from four so it will be easy for her! lol she loves swimming! where did you find those?!?

bouncygirl09 (faith D4)

7/11/2012 01:23:45 am

hey, just wondering, can we have like poisonous fish in the water or something to kill off ppl? just an idea.. ))

Sunfish7299

7/4/2012 05:52:26 am

Ya! Let's do that!!

bouncygirl09

7/9/2012 03:21:31 am

hey, I'm from girl sense, remember me? anyways, are u guys starting a new hunger games? if so, plz respond to me! and tell me where we start, do we start the games here? like the interviews? plz respond i need help cause i really want to join a hunger games role-playing group!! if u r doing it can i be from four? thx!!

GoDefyGravity

7/9/2012 07:15:10 am

Bouncy, we're down to the last few on the Games right now. You can make a character. Check the HUNGER GAMES ROLEPLAY BY SHOOTINGCOMET to see when the current Games end.

sunfish7299

7/9/2012 11:27:30 am

four is open! and ya! you can join!! we are at the end of the last games. they will probably end tomorrow and the next day will be the reaping so you can join now! just do your character watching the games..

bouncygirl09

7/10/2012 12:56:18 am

omgg!! thnxx soooo much!! i <3 district 4!! i will make me character watching the games.. and can u explain how we do the reaping? i mean, everyone is from a different district.. oh, and i almost forgot, can i have two tributes from 4? thnx so much!! and i will post a pic for what my tribute/s will look like! their names are faith blair, and theron kemp! thnx! (and btw, they're both 16 )

sagirlsruleme

7/10/2012 05:13:39 am

yes you can have two tributes from four. we do the reaping just like they did in the book, but everybody in their own district. :) i hope that helps clarify things. if not, let me know and i can go into further details.

sagirlsruleme

7/10/2012 03:48:08 am

( dawning morning light blesses graces through the open window, dancing over the wooden rafters and shining over Luz's and Marc's faces. i climb down from the rafters, landing on my feet soundlessly on the ground to behold the television, broadcasting those who have died over the last couple of hours. an uncomfortable knot curdles in the pit of my stomach, knowing that the reaping will come up again soon, and that since i have entered my name many times for tessera,i might be chosen. the floor boards creek under me as i walk barefoot over towards the kitchen, where i begin to make oatmeal. Luz jumps down from the rafters and appears in the doorway, wordlessly helping me prepare breakfast. i notice the bags under her eyes, the worry in her face...how she acts so mature. ever since our parents were kidnapped, we live by ourselves taking care of ourselves. she must have taken so much responsibility on herself- grown up too quickly. i myself have had to support the three of us too. i took up a job at the wheat factory, in which i wash a strain the wheat for baking.
i wash my face and body, put on my work uniform, put my hair in a simple braid over my shoulder wrapped a denim head band over my head and head out into town, where i joined the usual train of weak, underpaid, and tired workers heading for the grain fields.)-Ingrid district nine

bouncygirl09 (Faith)

7/10/2012 04:50:25 am

this is my tribute for the next games!

Name: Faith Blair

Age: 16

District: 4

Gender: female

Looks: http://farm4.staticflickr.com/3180/2500474232_cf65700105.jpg

Personality: shy when you meet her, but fun when she gets to know you, she can tend to overact, but not too bad. she is a complete rebel. her temper can go overboard sometimes. if you could use one word to describe her it would be all-minded, meaning she can act all different ways, just depending on the mood she's in. (i made it up)

Seems: shy, kind, and when you get to know her she can seem trustworthy. but deep inside she's a complete rebel and has a "interesting" personality.

Skills: throwing a spear, swimming, and she has a hand at climbing on slick, slippery, or even dangerous things.

Weapon: spears. she can handle other weapons if she needs to, guns, swords, etc. but she's best at throwing knives or spears.

Other: she has no siblings, but she has a mother and father. she does not have a bond with her father, meaning, she does not have a love, or friendship with her father. she hates the the capitol, but only admits to her mother.

Sunfish7299

7/10/2012 07:01:17 am

When I wake up I brush my brown hair that goes to my shoulders. (she looks like Lucy hale,please look her up) ityen get into my work uniform and put on my boots. I head downstairs,et the oatmeal from nine and go to the factory. Its super hot with all the steam and eople. I start my day by making machines for the capital.. I think to myself:I wish I could rig these so they blow up in presidents snows face.. -aria

bouncygirl09

7/10/2012 07:10:27 am

my tribute from 4!!

Name: Theron Kemp (Thair-en)

Age: 16

District: 4

Gender: Male

Looks: http://farm8.static.flickr.com/7123/7147548299_ec02a2c01a.jpg (and YES it is james from BTR! I TOUCHED HIM AT A CONCERT xD )

Personality: Funny, kind, everything you would want your dream guy to be. but when people bring up things that bother him, his calmness breaks and he is a mess of anger and screaming, or tears. oh yes, and he is sensitive. he will cry if he wants to. but he is the person you want to meet.

Seems: kind, friendly, well, he is everything he seems.

Skills: he enjoy spearing fish, so he has a hand at throwing, but he doesn't exactly have the legs for climbing trees and such. but, he is the best swimmer in the history of Panem. if he was in the Olympics, he could win just like that. and he can fool ANY women with his charms….

Weapon: he can use any weapon but he's best with spears.

Other: he has a secret love for Faith which isn't any secret after the reaping…. oh, and he has a mother, a little sister Charlotte, who is 5 years old. his father abandoned them for the rumor of District 13.. (AND NO ONE STEAL THAT I THOUHT OF IT SO NO ONE STEAL IT OR SAY THEIR MOM DID THAT OR ANY OF THAT JUNK. okay? good.)

faith

7/10/2012 07:18:03 am

when i wake i realize i am a mess of tears. i pull my hair back in a pony tail and slip on a not-so white anymore tank top and put on some shorts and boot. when i get there i practice stabbing fish wish spears but only to catch two. i try a hand at tieing knots and come out with what i think is a sailors knot. boats are floating across the water as i gaze at the glorious view from the shoreline. i lie my head down and think of the happy thoughts of my life. my mom, the place i live, my food, my clothes, all the days in my life. and then i hits me. the reaping. -Faith D4

bouncygirl09 (faith)

7/10/2012 11:11:24 am

((when should i post my reaping? when the games end? ))

Sunfish7299

7/10/2012 02:23:48 pm

(yea :))

bouncygirl09 (faith)

7/11/2012 12:48:20 am

(( when will the games end? i thought you said they would end today? oh wait… today… okay, but can i post my reaping like, now? ))

sunfish7299

7/11/2012 01:57:52 am

( no the games end today. they have till midnight. the reapings are tommorow)

bouncygirl09

7/11/2012 03:15:45 am

((okay. r we gonna clarify who r in the games for tomorrow? cause I'm soooo confused of who's in the games and who isn't.. ))

sagirlsrulme

7/11/2012 02:26:13 am

((but if everybody dies too early before tomorrow, can we start on the reapings?))

Princess11h

7/11/2012 02:52:07 am

(I just want someone to kill me, lol. I don't think we need another person killed by mutts. Sooooo, yeah can someone come kill me? I'm at the Cornucopia and I'm VULNERABLE AND WOUNDED! Buuuut, you might have to deal with my ally Dawn who happens to be the Victor, sooooo...)

-Hannah

bouncygirl09

7/11/2012 03:14:23 am

(( that sounded, weird… and r u gonna do the next hunger games?? ))

bouncygirl09

7/11/2012 03:53:03 am

(( here is some stuff bout the training center i found on the internet. i thought it was cool so I'm gonna post it here. even if you've seen the movie this should help you picture whats happening in the Training Center))

STATIONS

Archery
Axes
Camouflage
Edible Insects
Edible Plants
Fire Making
Fishing
Hammock Making
Hand-to-Hand Combat

Knives
Knots
Shelters
Slingshots
Spears
Swords
Tridents
Weightlifting
Wrestling

THE GAUNTLET

The Gauntlet is a daunting obstacle course used in the Training Center. It consists of ascending platforms that rise up to a landing. Tributes must jump from platform to platform to finish in the fastest time possible. To make it even more difficult, trainers swing padded clubs at the tributes. This station is very popular and all the Careers have a go at this first. The station is not very popular to the tributes who are shy, less able, or want to stay inconspicuous

ROPES COURSE

The Ropes Course consists of a large rope net that stretches across the ceiling of the gym. Only the very nimble can leap around up there. It is not as popular as some of the fighting techniques.

((pics))

http://www.myhungergames.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Peeta-Training-The-Hunger-Games.jpg

http://blog.powerscore.com/Portals/156640/images/trainingcenter.jpg

http://i.ytimg.com/vi/3SyGaAjorrw/0.jpg

http://i.ytimg.com/vi/7mNX4LeZj-E/0.jpg

http://static.hypable.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/peetapeoplemagazine.jpg?f0f9df

sunfish7299

7/12/2012 01:54:48 am

( THE REAPING'S START NOOOW!) i wake up. My feet fall across the hard wooden floor. I trip on my brothers bed of blankets like mine. He wakes up me: sorry. I go over to the dresser and brush through my hair ( SHE LOOKS LIKE LUCY HALE :D) and get into the plain blue dress with buttons down the back and some white sandals that were my moms. I help my little brother get ready with my dads old shirt, pants, and shoes. he is only ten so he does not have to worry about the reaping. I go downstairs and sit at the table eating my usual oatmeal from nine. I have a glass of orange juice. a rarity here in three. we only have it on special occasions because it is so expensive. We walk out of the house. Our porch creeks and we have to make sure not to step on the broken planks. I go down the steps. Since i am seventeen my name is entered many times and even more since the tesserae. It takes about four miles to go to the town square. Even though we were likely the first ones to get up we are the last ones to arrive since we live so far away. I go into the line to get my finger pricked. I then go into the seventeen year old section. I can feel my hands shaking. I have done this so many times before, but each time i get nervous. And this time I know i have to volunteer. I am doing it for my district. not death. I am doing it to protect my brother in the future games. I am doing it for my family so we wont starve. I am the only girl in this district that has been training. We can only do one girl and boy at a time. Its the girls turn to volunteer this year. People say good luck to me as they pass by. before i left i already said goodbye to my family for about 15 minutes. just because we have about 3 in the justice building. When she pulls out of the girls bowl the name surprises me.. Aria Smithstone. I gasp. I know i was going into the games. I was supposed to volunteer. But now. It feels like I cant back out. I hold my head high as i walk to the stage. I stand int he left spot looking out. AS they say the boys name it is a boy from my school. Wilson Mithino. He is eighteen. He is very strong and i was surprised that he was not one that trained. We go into the justice building were i say goodbye to my friends and family one last time. WE get driven off to a train right outside of three and we are introduced to our mentor, Luca. -Aria ( i am going to have three characters. one is a boy from ten. but don't worry the boy from my district is gonna die in the first or second day. so i will only have two for the rest of the games

sagirlsruleme

7/12/2012 02:44:21 am

((Finally! :)

(i come home from work, limping with pain and ache in my back. i veer around the corner of the door entrance and see Luz, cradling Marc in her arms with a serious look on her face. she stares off into the television, her gaze lost in the dangerous world we call Panem.
"Go to bed, Luz, you know we have to wake up early tomorrow." i whisper. i wash my face, undo my braid, and sit by Luz, who is still in a frightened trance...concentrated on the tv.
"Luz, i know tomorrow is your first reaping..." i don't know what to say. i remember my first reaping, how i was scared out of my mind, how i wished my father was there to hold my hand and protect me from the forces of the Capitol, even though he nowhere to be found. then i realize, no matter what i could tell her to calm her down, there was no way of ridding the fear from haunting her dreams.
" It'll be ok." she murmured, turning her head slowly to land her big caramel eyes on my blue ones. "like you said...it'll be ok."

we climb up the rafters and find our sleeping spot. she wiggles herself under the covers and i follow, tickling her. laughter follows, like gilded rivers flowing from her lips. my heart fills with joy, knowing that that was the first time her lips spread in happiness since our parents left. they were kidnapped, but it felt like they just abandoned us to fend hopelessly for ourselves. i wrap my arms protectively around Luz and Marc, hoping to block all taunting nightmares that could possibly creep up on us in the shadow of the night.)-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/12/2012 03:31:13 am

(by dawn, my eyes burst with anxiety and my body crawls out of bed with fright. i jump down from the rafters, landing on my feet to find Luz, already dressed and sleeping on the floor by the fire place. she's curled up in a ball, shivering and wrapped in a thin burlap blanket. she must have crawled out of bed in the night and come down here, reminiscing and fearing the strife that is sure to come every year for her. i can still see the streaks left by tears on her pale cheeks, illuminated by the candlelight.
"Luz," i shake her shoulder. "Luz, wake up."
I get dressed in a simple plaid dress that's too big for me, and into dirty dress shoes that are too small for me. i help Luz braid her brown hair down her back. i braid my blonde hair, and head out the door. Luz climbs back up the rafters and kisses Marc on the cheek, who is still sleeping.
"We'll be back before you wake up." she whispers.
the long walk to the town square was long, tedious, solemn...dead silent. we finally reach the square, brimming with whispering kids with worried look on their faces, praying that they're saved for another year.
An unattractive man mounts the stage. he wears a sickly shade of green on his skin with scales like a fish, and an orange long wig that falls in tresses from his head. Luz giggles at his ridiculous appearance and i can't help but chuckle myself. finally, some alleviation from the horrors of this ominous morning.
"Lady's first!" he chirps into the microphone and struts to the bowl. his hand reaches in and snaps back out holding the piece of paper.
"Ingrid Harving!" he says in a singsong voice. i whip around, finding Luz with her mouth flailing open
"i volunte-"
i cut her off before she can finish her sentence. my elbow jabs into her throat, temporarily cutting off her voice from speaking. i run onto the stage, my heart pounding, my legs suddenly feeling like a thousand tons dragging me to my death.
"Um, ok" says the green man, trying to calm the audience down from what just happened. "ok. Gentlemen next!"
He runs over to the other bowl and grabs a name, saying loud and clear "Benjamin Thomas!"
the crowd falls silent and somewhere in the distance a baby starts to cry. a boy with blue eyes, black hair and glasses silently climbs the stage shakes my hand with a firm grip, not letting go of my gaze the entire time.)-Ingrid, district nine

sagirlsrulme

7/12/2012 03:52:45 am

(im ushered into the justice building, waiting in silence as i look out the window. the evil of my nightmares have finally taken control of reality, like some wicked, twisted game that controls my life, driving me farther and farther from the moment when i can stop playing...
"why?" she bursts through the door, screaming and sobbing all at once. "Why did you stop me? why did you...why did you...why did you let them TAKE you!!??"
"Take me?" i counter "what are you talking about?"
"The Capitol! the stupid, wretched games! why did you enter them? why didn't you let me save you? i have already lost to much!" her sobs get louder and louder, more out of control like the flood gates have finally opened and all the secrets hidden deep within her are finally, finally finding the light.
"Luz, don't talk like that!" i grab her and bring her into me, embracing her sobs and spindling body, hugging her and hoping to relieve her of all her stress, hoping to take all the fear, sadness out of her.
"I have already lost mom...and dad and....i just don't want to lose you Ingrid!" she throws her arms around my neck and i hold her tightly. "I don't want to lose you..."
"You won't lose me," i say shakily "you know why? cause ill always be right here." i put my hand over her heart "right here, with mom, and dad, and Marc. We'll always be here, Luz. in the light of your heart."
there is a solemn silence, and then she reaches around her neck and unlatches a clasp to her necklace. its a ring, strewn onto a piece of string.
"Take this." she says. "it's mom's wedding ring."
i hold it in my palms, staring at the cheap rhinestone thing. by the time i look back up again, she's gone, out of the room, never to be seen by my eyes again.)-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/12/2012 03:56:31 am

SORRY FOR FLOODING :)

sagirlsruleme

7/12/2012 03:57:32 am

i had a lot to say >.<

Princess11h

7/12/2012 05:13:25 am

I wake up early on Reaping Day with cold metal swordpoint at my throat. Without opening my eyes, I swing a leg out of the bed and deliver a hard kick to my father's shins, which makes him pull the sword away for a second. I use that second. I grab my sword from under my pillow and parry his strikes, moving swiftly and carefully.

Finally, I deliver a swing so hard it knocks the sword out of his hands. I point the sword at his throat and smile triumphantly. I sheath my sword (I always wear my sheath and sword to bed for fear of a morning attack) and help my father up. He nods in approval.

"Audrey, you are more than ready. You will win for us. You will bring glory to the Ramone name." He says. I smile and we walk down to the kitchen for breakfast.

A half-hour later, I am dressed in a white lace dress with a pink ribbon as a belt and pink satin slippers. My mother designed the outfit herelf.

We walk together down to the Reaping. District Two's escort, Laurelyn Ferret, prances up onto the stage and sticks her manicured fingers into the girls' Reaping Bowl.

"Audrey Ramone!" Laurelyn announces. Showtime, I think. I put a look of utter surprise and horror on my face. I begin to sob.

I cry louder and refuse to move. A Peacekeeper has to come and carry me up to the stage. I stand there, shaking with 'fear' while she calls the boy's name.

"Warden Relic!" I don't recognize it. We shake hands. Then, Laurelyn says something else, but I don't remember it, because that was when I fainted. -Audrey, D2

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/12/2012 05:25:28 am

The dread hits me when I wake up. But why... then I remember. Reaping day. I slip out of bed and change into a deep green skirt and white blouse. I put my hair into a high ponytail and walk into the kitchen. Sorrel is already up and in her reaping outfit. Her grey eyes are wide with terror. She nervously playing with a strand of her straight brown hair. I hug her without a word. She whispers, "I don't want to go." I whisper back, "You have to, Sorrel. It's your first reaping. They won't pick you." She smells like the pines that surround us outdoors. I release and say briskly, "I'm making pancakes." Micah walks in, her eyes clouded over with sleep. She's thirteen. She knows the drill. She pretneds to be tough, but I can tell she's scared. I'm scared, for goodness sake! But not for me. No, I'm scared for Sorrel and Micah. One by one, the girls arrive. Mina hums and dances around the room, and Kara seriously plays with a puzzle. Jamie peeks out the window curiously. Breakfast is a quiet affair, with only Mina's singing to light up the room. We go to the reaping. I stand with the other fifteens. Kara stands with Mina and Jamie. Our neighbor keeps an eye on them. The speeches are a blur. I'm too busy worrying about Sorrel. She's in bad shape. She's shaking! Before I know it, our escort Perria is gesturing at the glass bowls. "Let's shake things up and start with the boys, shall we?" She reaches into the bowl. Her hand flickers over one slip, then another, then finally settles on a slip. She puts her hand on her hip and yells, "Brian Somerson!" A small boy with blonde hair steps forward from the twelve section. My heart flips. Sorrel... Brian is shaking. A tear slips from his deep brown eye. She smiles. " Next up is the ladies!" She snatches a small slip. I'm close to the stage, so I see... is that an S in the name? An rr? She reads it, "Katya Sorren!" The world freezes. I distantly hear Sorrel freeze. I walk to the stage and hold my chin high. I search for the girls. Jamie is shoccked, Kara looks like she is crying, and Mina looks confused. The world slows. An hour later, my sisters are all hugging me and crying. I put Mina on my lap. And hug her tightly. "Micah, you're in charge now. Remember Kara's allergy and don't forget to reigster Mina for school. Sorrel has tests, she has to study." Micah is heartbroken. "Katya, you will win! You have to!" I look away. My voice cracks and my eyes start to well with tears. I whisper, "I'll try. For you guys." A guard appears and nods. I hug them all tightly, knowing that this might be the last time I ever do. My heart aches and I whisper something special to them. The guard starts to usher them out and Mina lets out a cry. She reaches out for me, "Katya! Katya!" I scream, "I love you!" And they're gone. I think, icantcryicantcryicant... But the tears escape my eyes and all I can see is Mina's tortured face. -Katya, District 7

GoDefyGravity

7/12/2012 05:27:00 am

(( Can I win next games? Not these, but the next one? ))

sagirlsruleme

7/12/2012 05:36:45 am

(i board the train, somewhat relieved that im out of the justice building and that Luz will be there to take care of Marc. ever since my parents disappeared, it was my responsibility to take care of them. im glad that i was chosen, i wouldn't be able to forgive myself if Luz got reaped and died in the arena.
Benjamin is already on the train, hands trembling, eyes closed. somehow, he manages to know that im there.
"hello," he says in a small voice. im confused. his eyes are closed, and the carpet of the train is too plush for any ordinary person to hear my footsteps.
"hi," i say questioningly.
he opens his eyes. "im Benjamin." he holds out his hand for me to shake, but i stand firmly with my arms crossed.
"Ingrid. Just call me Ingrid." i say bitterly.
"sorry if i scared you." he turns his head so that his ear faces me...or whatever is left of his ear. its basically a shrunken down nub on the side of his head,
"im deaf. so i rely of my sense of touch to feel vibrations of what's happening around me instead of hearing it. so i noticed you there, because i noticed that when you walk, your feet shuffle, like how they did on the stage... and i felt the same shuffle when you approached."
i just met this boy and he already knows how to identify me by remembering my walk."then if you can't hear, how do you know what im saying?" i counter, feeling defense-full.
"i watch your lips." he says calmly "i understand words by watching people mouth them. i wasn't always deaf. it happened a couple years ago and i taught myself how to live with it."
he gets up and walks out of the room with a smile "see you later."
i stand, watching him take slow steps towards one of the rooms. he's too nice, a kind of nice that i haven't seen for a while, especially from deaf boy. i pace the room, arms crossed, not sure of what to make of this boy. enemy or ally? friend or fiendish foe?)-Ingrid district nine

Princess11h

7/12/2012 06:25:04 am

I open my eyes when I am set down on a couch in the Justice Building. My parents walk in.

"Oh, my baby! Are you alright?" Mom says worriedly. Then, in my ear she whispers, "Nice performance, Aud!" My father smiles at me.

"Is my little darling OK?" He asks, holding out his arms. I give him a hug and he whispers in my ear.

"Good luck. I know you can do it. You will win for District Two." I nod and step back. My mother gives me my great-grandmother's locket, which opens into a picture of my parents and a picture of my grandparents.

I know that behind the picture of my parents is a clock and behind my grandparents is a compass. If you remove the pictures, you find smooth metal, but the careful touch of both hearts at the same time will open the locket to what it truly is. This helped my mother win her Games.

I hug them goodbye and they leave, my father's last comment was this.

"Do not be Logan. Be Audrey."

I step onto the train and I do not look back at District Two. I think about how soon I will be able to be me. -Audrey

-Hannah

Faith

7/12/2012 06:41:04 am

It was a crisp, fresh day in District 4. I lay on the side of my bed, staring into an empty wall. I listen and find no one is awake. I finally get up and wash myself clean. I grab my jacket and head over to the dock. On my way I run into a boy named Theron Kemp. He is kind and funny, and cute... “Why hello there, Miss,” he begins. “Oh, uh, Blair,” I reply. “Why hello there Miss Blair. What brings you here?” “Oh, well, I always go here in the morning,” I say. I know I should not had said it. “I mean, uh-” I begin. “It’s fine, your secret is safe with me,” he says with a wink. “What brings you here, Mister,” i begin. “Oh, uh, Kemp,” he says almost exactly how I did. “I usually go here in the morning. Want to go and swim?” “Um, sure,”I reply without thinking. Before i even get to the water he’s already dived in and is swimming helplessly around the water. I dive in, and compared to his mine is like half a pencil dive and half a cannon ball. “Nice,” he says. I nod and swim to the shore. “Want to race?” I ask, taking large breaths, for I just came up out of the water. “Sure,” he says, “but don’t cry if you lose!” and he’s off. I dart in the water to catch up, but before I know it he is already there. “Woah,” I say. He smiles and says, “I should be going.” I get out of the water, dry myself off and say, “Well, I got to go too. Bye Theron!” “See you! Oh, and I almost forgot, Happy Hunger Games!” While I run back to my lovely home, I see him fade off in the distance. I finally get home. No one noticed I left. Good. I soon realize it is time for none other than the reaping. I get into my blue dress and pull my hair back. We rush to the Town Square, where we do the reaping.
I stand amongst my other fishers. We wait for Fifi as she holds her hand in the air, and then she puts it in the bowl, waves it dramatically, and carefully pulls out a slit of paper and holds it into the air, and then unfolds it, one fold at a time. Carefully and broadly she speaks the name: Faith Blair.
My eyes widen, and before I know it I’m grasping for air, taking large breaths. I feel as if I’m going to faint. The Peacekeepers take me to the stage. I try to regain myself, before my mother is wailing from the crowd for them to let me go. My father takes her back from the cameras, and I am on the stage. Later, Theron is called. Her mother is sobbing, holding her daughter, who I thinks name is Charlotte. He walks up beside me, and I see a tear form under his eyelid. I look at him, eye to eye, and say, “I know...” Effie holds up our hands, and the crowd is cheering, but not for us, but because their children have been spared.

((this is my reaping.. i will post the last goodbyes sooner or later))

Faith

7/12/2012 06:45:07 am

((and when i said Effie holds up our hands i meant Fifi..))

They take us away to say our last goodbyes in the Justice Building. My mother of corse comes in wailing for me to win. I say I will, but what do I know? I sigh, holding her hands tightly in mine, and try to calm her down, by kissing her on the forehead and things like that. My father only watches from a distance. I never really had a close bond with my father… When the Peacekeepers say that the time is over, my mother is crying and screaming for them to let me go, and when she is half way out, she wails, "Faith, I love you! Don't let them-" and she's gone. Don't let them what? More people come in, friends from school and such. Every one worse than the next, and the last person, and old man I used to buy grains from, starts to tear up, I feel like I should cry with him. I don't though. When he leaves, all is silent until the Peacekeepers tell me to get going.

Faith

7/12/2012 07:04:41 am

When we get in the train, i meet my mentor, Elle, my stylist, and Donna, my stylist. I sit outside, gazing out the train window. Theron walks up to me and plops himself right next to me. "Who would've thought?" he says with a nervous laugh. I smile. We sit silently there until we are called in to eat. Elle comes in and sits, eating her food next to Donna. "So, girly, should we talk 'bout the Games?" she says in a stern but faithful voice. i shake my head. My eyes sting, for this is all so sudden. Minutes pass, and i can't take it anymore. my head is pounding, i can hear my heart beat out of my chest, and my eyes feel as if they are going to pop out. i dash out of the room. Elle is screaming for me to come back, but i let the pounding in my head silence her voice from me. when i get to my room, i pull my pillow over my head and scream. i hear a knock on the door. i don't answer. then i hear silenced "faith, open up!" i hear its theron, so i wipe my eyes and answer the door. "yes," i whisper. "faith, are you okay?" he asks. i nod. "really, faith." his eyes focused on mine, those big green eyes. i try to start a "yes, I'm fine", but it turns into a fall on the ground and sob fit. he lays on the ground beside me, taking in every single detail he can, before saying, "i know…" i look at him, and feel him. i slowly sit up, shaken a bit by my panic attack. he pushes the hair from my eyes, get up, and walks through the door, soundlessly closing it. i can overhear Elle saying in a hushed voice, "what's wrong with her?" theron answers, "just had a panic attack from being reaped." Elle answers, "okay, if you say so," she says this in a louder voice, purposely so i can hear her, "just get to bed." i then lay on my bed and fall into a deep slumber.

Faith

7/12/2012 07:14:49 am

I suddenly wake from a knock at my door. i slowly trudge to get it, and see theron on the opposite side. "what do you want?" i ask in a cracky voice. he doesn't answer. he finally gives in and says, "i-i have trouble going to sleep…" "don't blame you, i mean, after you saw my panic attack." he smiles. "but, uh, your more than welcome to sleep," i lose track of my sentence, then start up again with, "uh, sleep here i guess…" i scratch the back of my head, gripping on to my oily hair to stop from freaking out. he shrugs. i give a confused look at him and motion to my bed. then i realize there is only one bed. one bed! he's sleeping next to me! "inside or out?" i ask. "inside," he answers, snuggling up to the inside of the bed to the wall. i slip myself on the very edge of the bed, not knowing how to act. i stay up a while, but then finally give in and fall into a soundless sleep.

GoDefyGravity

7/12/2012 07:19:26 am

On the train, Brian and I sit side by side in silence. We watch the reaping. A girl from 2 is a crying mess. A deaf boy from nine. A girl from four. How can I kill them. That's just it- I'm not sure I can. When we eat dinner, we're quiet. The food is rich. It's better than anything I ever had. Normally restrained Brian wolfs it down. I finger my item from home. It's a ribbon that I always tie in my hair. It's green, like the trees from home. When I smell it, it smells like pine. I miss home already. Even the showers amaze me. I make my hair smell like vanilla by pressing just one button. It's amazing. But there's a catch. I'm going to die. I stop myself from going down that morbid path and mentally chide myself. I can win- right? I will try. But I WILL stay myself. For impressionable Mina. I paste on a smile and enter the main car. My escort Perria and trainer, whose name is Caroline. They talk to us about strategy. Caroline noticed my big family, so I will play big sister. Brian will gush. I leave them to plan my interview, training, and more. My bed is so soft that I fall asleep as soon as I hit the pillow. -Katya

sagirlsruleme

7/12/2012 07:43:28 am

( by nightfall, im shivering in the corner of the bath tub, letting the shower of warn water spray over my fragile body. im in a fetal position, my head bent, thinking about what would be happening back home. usually, i would trudging home from a long day of work, with little pay. Luz would be feeding Marc his dinner. we would climb the rafters up to bed and sleep, all in the hopes that tomorrow would be a brighter day. But tonight, its a different scenario. The shutters would be drawn, shutting out the moonlight and the world from seeing us. Luz would be sitting by the fireplace, staring obliviously into the flame, wrapped in the burlap blanket, while four-year-old Marc would be running around the house, thinking that im still at work and that ill be back soon...he doesn't even know that i won't be coming home tonight. maybe not ever.
the thought begins to make me feel depressed, so i stop the shower, crawl out, and sit on the bare cold tiles,hugging my knees to my chest, closing my eyes shut and trying to think of happy thoughts. of my parents, when they were here. my mother, who had crimson lips that would kiss me under willow trees and twilight moons. my father, who would rough house with me, give me endless piggy back rides. both had strong hearts, defiant against the Capitol and hopeful. both were kidnapped...gone...stolen from my life...never to be seen again.
the ring is still hanging from my neck, and i kiss it, hold it, feel it against my face. in this small, quiet moment, i mentally form a barrier, a shield, a cocoon in which to hide myself, my true identity...my butterfly. my butterfly, which is my weak, shy little spirit who is scared to enter this world of murder and hate. but now, it must go into metamorphosis, must hide itself and become stronger, braver, ready to die or live as itself. i just hope that it won't have to stay in that cocoon forever, its ivory wings brimmed with ebony, itching to break free.)-Ingrid district nine.

cnwi

7/12/2012 07:59:02 am

( at the reaping, they call the girls name.i raise my voice ) I volunteer! ( i step up on stage, getting strange looks. they call the guys name, tony awkins and he steps on stage. later on, i say goodbye to my mom and best friend carrie.i get on the train and stare straight ahead, watching my world fall behind.. ) - emma and tony, district one

faith

7/12/2012 08:14:03 am

((if I'm going to fast I'm sry just this last post till' i wait))
when i wake up theron is right next to me. i shake at him to wake up. he blushes, realizing what we both see without saying a word. elle calls us in for breakfast. we walk to the dining hall together. we sit and silently eat our food. the breakfast is delectable sausage, scrambled eggs, and a side of fresh fruits, most of which i have never heard of. after we're finished, elle calls everyone out but me. i sit across from her, my face asking all the questions. "okay, listen here girly. you and theron, gimme' the deeds. i answer what every girl would say, "nice, funny you know." she nods. "yo like him?" i nod. she meant love. she identifies that but i act like i don't notice. she gets my intention by bonking the side of my head. "do you?" she asks in a stern voice. i wait for a few seconds, the thought going around in my head. i look at her, and say "yes…"
her expression is priceless. i blush. she then starts the conversation up again with, "okay, you and him. play the games of love with him. hear me?" i nod. she then calls me out. when i walk to my room, i see theron asking questions about what she was talking about and things like that. i silence him by kissing him.

sunfish7299

7/12/2012 09:16:21 am

when we shake hands with our mentor he shows us the train. As I sit. Waiting for the dinner that is apparently the most wonderful thing in the world we talk about strategy. Mine is to not kill as long as i can. I dont want to come out of the arena knowing I killed when i did not have to. I tell him my weapon is the Bow and Arrow. Then Wilson says his is a sword. He is very full of himself. He says he will compete in the blood bath. I know that will be his death if he is not careful ( it will be.) Once we eat i lay my head on the soft pillow in my new room. I feel all gross so I take a shower. It is my first time to experiance hot water, and a shower. I usually take baths in the tin bin we clean ourselves in. I look at the options of soup and pick lavender. I wash my hair and body and rinse myself off. I wrap my self in a towel but when i step out air comes from the sides, floor, and ceiling, drying me in an instance. I brush through my brown hair ( SHE LOOKS LIKE LUCY HALE!! did everyone look her up?) I then brush my teeth with fancy toothpaste that is a strong mint. I dress in blue silk pajamas and put my hair up in a ballet bun. I crawl into bed. The pillow adjusts to my head. I fall asleep in an instant.When i wake up it is not because i want to, it is because lolo ( like effie) made me. I get taken to a silver room where three odd people greet me. They put me on a metal table and take out some white strips. me: what is th.. before i finish they rip off my leg hair me: OWWW! WHAT DID YOU DO TH.. they do it again. I start to yell but they put something over my mouth. I cringe everytime but finally they have ripped all body hair out of me. I am just glad they did not make me bald. They curl my hair and it looks wonderful. They then put on some makeup. light orange and pink lipgloss and blush. they then out on fake eyelashes. They leave. I grab a towel off the rack and wrap it around my nude body. My stylist walks in. She gives me a wonderful dress. I gasp as i see it. It is beautiful..

HER CHARIOT DRESS!! LOOK AT IT PLEASE!! AGHHH PLEASE! I LOVE THIS DRESS!! CLICK THE LINK!! CLICK IT!! NOW!!!! CLICK IT!!! LOL!! CLICK IT!!

http://images.search.yahoo.com/images/view;_ylt=A2KJkIa3Wf9PKS0AZuWJzbkF;_ylu=X3oDMTBlMTQ4cGxyBHNlYwNzcgRzbGsDaW1n?back=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.search.yahoo.com%2Fsearch%2Fimages%3Fp%3Ddistrict%2B3%2Bchariot%2Boutfit%26ei%3DUTF-8%26fr%3Dyfp-t-701%26tab%3Dorganic%26ri%3D36&w=412&h=549&imgurl=images.wikia.com%2Fthehungergames%2Fimages%2F7%2F71%2F48590653_galaxy2.jpg&rurl=http%3A%2F%2Fthehungergames.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FUser_blog%3ACatnipkatniss%2FThe_76th_Hunger_Games&size=41.4+KB&name=Trevor+is+dressed+up+in+a+shop+brought+light+bulb+costume&p=district+3+chariot+outfit&oid=396723deea6180c4a890955a672871c0&fr2=&fr=yfp-t-701&tt=Trevor%2Bis%2Bdressed%2Bup%2Bin%2Ba%2Bshop%2Bbrought%2Blight%2Bbulb%2Bcostume&b=31&ni=98&no=36&ts=&tab=organic&sigr=12incqq2j&sigb=13gdtmh7q&sigi=12084jmi3&.crumb=CK4tYTu5tHx

DO YOU SEE THAT! REPLY TO THIS IF YOU DO!! AGHH!! I LOVE IT! LOVE IT LOVE IT LOVE IT!!! OMG!! LOVE IT!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! CLICK IT NOW!! REPLY IF YOU DO!! AGHHH!! DO YOU SEE IT!!! OMGSH!! OMGSH!!!

its wonderful. I go out to see Wilson in a suit that light up like mine. We go out to our chariot. It is bright orange and the horses are pure white. I stand. ready to go after two.. -Aria

( DO YOU SEE THAT DRESS!! :0 I LOVE IT!! I LOOOOOVVVVVEEEEE IT!! REPLY TO THIS IF YOU SAW IT!!! OMGSH!! PLEASE SEE IT!! AHHH!!! I LOVE IT!! REPLY TO THIS IF YOU SEE IT!! OH AND ALSO LOOK UP LUCY HALE IF YOU HAVE NOT!! AND LOOK AT THAT FABULLOOOUUSSS DRESS!!!!)

GoDefyGravity

7/12/2012 09:43:22 am

(( It's beautiful, Sunfish! Love it! I'll do my chariot prep too. ))
We arrive at the Capitol and I'm amazed with the fanfare. People in crazy outfits are screaming my name. "Katya! Brian! It's the seven tributes! I heard a rumour that..." Then the eight train comes and the gossip shifts to them. I'm mesmerized. This is such a difference from seven. I think I see a lady with green hair! I'm gaping, and so is Brian. Perria hustles us through the admiring crowd to our crew. Three ladies with candy colored hair examine me. One lady's nails must be six inches long! They strip me and I protectively cover myself, to no avail. They work on me, waxing me and rubbing something all over me to make my skin shiny. They constantly work through my straight-as-a-stick hair with a brush until it's shiny and even has a bit of a bounce. They put on makeup that emphasizes my brown eyes. I look at myself in the mirror and laugh. I look so unlike me. I mean, seriously? How could I ever climb trees with pink nails? And soft skin doesn't really protect from splinters. I'm ushered into a small room and handed my gown.

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m51k8zjS4C1qc5f7xo8_400.png

Brian has it in a suit that matching mine. He smiles when he sees it. "It looks like it grew onto you!" I smile and tease, like I might've done with Sorrel. "How do you know that it didn't?" "Touche," he replies. We get into our chariot. It smells like wood and fresh paint. It's beautifully adorned, with deep green paint and brown embellishments. The horses are brown with white specks. We get behind six and wait to begin. -Katya, D7

cnwi

7/12/2012 10:08:36 am

( they bring me into a room with my stylists and curl my hair. they put a small glittery flower in it. they put light pink eyeshadow and dark red lipstick on me. they put on a glittery mascara and a little pink blush. they paint my nails silver. they hand me my gown:
http://images5.fanpop.com/image/forum/173000/173997_1340193444578_full.jpg ( but in red ) after im dressed, i look in the mirror and sigh. i look beautiful, but not me... tony is dressed in a red suit. the chariot is red and the horses are white with silver reigns. ) - emma and tony, district one

cnwi

7/12/2012 10:24:12 am

( sunfish, im guessing ur a pretty little liars fan..? lol i LOVE that show )

faith

7/12/2012 10:25:40 am

i push his hair away from his face, and walk away. i don't make a sound for the rest of the night...

we finally arrive! oh, the sights, the seeings, everything! i look at theron, and it reminds me of that day.. Donna calls me in to get me ready for the chariot ride. i am then brought into a room, lights flashing. the stylist push and pull, and smear me with all different types of makeup. before i know it I'm in a stunning dress, amazing makeup, and a beautiful hairstyle.

http://softwreper.com/images/the-sims-2-blue-little-mermaid-dress-skin-19.jpg

http://www.etsy.com/blog/en/files/2011/10/merm.jpg

http://media7.onsugar.com/files/2011/06/25/2/1509/15090860/7a644c33ca8aa154_rikmo.onsugar.com_long-down-wedding-hairstyles.jpg

((picture the hair with shells in it))
i look in the mirror. this, is not me.

Sunfish7299

7/12/2012 10:26:56 am

(Mhmmmm! I love that show! My mom does not know if it is appropriate. But I love it so much!!)

Sunfish7299

7/12/2012 10:30:22 am

(wow! Yalls dresses are pretty too!)

cnwi

7/12/2012 10:42:20 am

( my mom dont care, have u read the books? there is one more and then the series might end, i hope it dont!! )

Princess11h

7/12/2012 11:46:16 am

(I can't see some of your dresses cuz I have stupid K9 Web Protection (I'm thirteen, I don't need it!) and so I can only go on certain websites. =( So, yeah, I can only see Faith's images for some reason.)

cnwi

7/12/2012 12:00:23 pm

( ok well mine is really frilly and has like a silver sequin belt at the waist. )

sagirlsruleme

7/12/2012 12:20:52 pm

by morning, im in the bath tub again, sitting in odd-smelling ointment and in a room with three other strangers, including my mentor. all day, im being scrubbed to the bone, waxed until my skin is soft and pink, styled and styled and styled until i look like a china doll. i run my fingers over my now smooth skin and wince. i feel like a china doll too.
by evening, im dress in an extravagant costume-y dress. then a masquerade mask is strewn onto my face my hair is pulled back into a sleek braid wrapped around my head. i look like something regal, fragile like a butterfly, yet bright and intimidating. i meet up back stage with Benjamin, who has his hair gelled back smoothly glasses polished and wearing the same mask as i do. he wears an ivory suite with black shoes. i wrap my necklace around my neck and climb the chariot, drawn by white horses. we're led out into the city center where we link our arms together and watch the rioting crowd. we stare ahead, as if we don't notice them, as if we are too royal for their presence.)- Ingrid, district nine

((her dress, mask, and hair looks like this))
http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Vbrd0-dCaso/TagM1qjiEUI/AAAAAAAAF8w/B6h8fAR2VaE/s400/masquerade-ball-wedding-gowns-2.jpg

http://purplepanda03.wikispaces.com/file/view/Masks-masquerade-8198899-600-400.jpg/148450271/Masks-masquerade-8198899-600-400.jpg

http://www.glamour.com/beauty/blogs/girls-in-the-beauty-department/braid-val-ss12-backstage-1.jpg

sagirlsruleme

7/12/2012 12:38:23 pm

((I just noticed something. since there is no passowrd or anything, its really easy for people to pretend to be other people on here. you can just enter someone else's name and say something and everyone will believe its that person. then when the victim says they didn't post that comment, nobody will believe them...))

cnwi

7/12/2012 12:43:24 pm

( yea but we r not those ppl... we arent rude and evil and mean like that )

sagirlsrulme

7/12/2012 01:21:51 pm

(( i know, im just saying because its happened before. but i trust you guys :)

lovebird3307

7/12/2012 10:12:37 pm

so are we starting the new games on here???

Faith

7/13/2012 12:46:21 am

((guys, i need to redo my hunger games carriage ride prep.))
((after kiss: his eyes widen, not expecting anything of the sort. i finally let go. i push his hair away from his eyes and leave without a sound. i look back and see he is still in awe because of the kiss. What just happened?

When i wake, Fifi comes in and shouts over my complaint, "its time for a big, BIG DAY!" i pull my pillow over my face, trying to block out everything, the reaping, the games, everything. she pulls in off and drags me to a big room, lights flashing, all sorts of makeups, so many different sorts of things. I'm trying to take it in before Donna is pulling me to my prep team, saying, "we're going to make you picture perfect." i can't see what their doing, but i feel pulls and pushes, yanks, and cold substances all over my body. when i wake, i am a mermaid. The little mermaid.

http://softwreper.com/images/the-sims-2-blue-little-mermaid-dress-skin-19.jpg

((picture it REALLY LONGER AND WITH FOAM FLOWING OFF OF IT!))

http://www.etsy.com/blog/en/files/2011/10/merm.jpg

http://www.weddinghairstylez.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/medium-wedding-hairstyle.jpg

((picture shells in her hair!))

Mhannah1212

7/13/2012 12:50:14 am

The morning of the reaping, I get out of bed quietly, get dressed in jeans, a plain brown shirt, leather boots, and a gray hoodie that's too big, and head for the woods, the only place where I truly feel like myself. I swing my axe a few times to get the feel of it, then head deep into the woods, looking for meat for dinner.
~~~
Finally, I come back through the fence with 4 rabbits and 2 squirrels. I hurry to the Hob and trade 1 rabbit and both squirrels for salt, a bag of greens, some cooking oil, and a bit of money.
Then I hurry home, give my mom the meat and things that I bought. I go to the outhouse, where my dad has filled a wooden washtub with cool water for me. I wash up quickly, then go back inside. I order my brothers out of the room we share so I can dress.
I pull out a pretty, purple dress from the wall with my clothing, and take out my reaping shoes, a pair of black sandals that I only wear on reaping days and holidays. The purple dress falls to an inch below my knee, and the waistband is decorated with sequins, a rarity here in D12. I slip on my shoes, head down the hall to the kitchen, and we head to the reaping.
After we check in, my parents and brothers go to the non-eligible section, and I go to the sixteen year old section, waiting for the names to be called out.
((I will post the rest of my reaping later, I have to go.))

sunfish7299

7/13/2012 02:03:43 am

( mine is orange and there are little squares that light up and the jewels on the outside of the squares do to. the squares are about two pinkies length and height. the squares are different colors that look clear because of the lights. The main color is orange though :)) As we enter the stadium in our chariot I decide to play it. I wave and blow kisses. the crowd goes wild. I do not hold on to Wilsons hand. He is waving too and when he does all the girls faint. I look down and roll my eyes at him but then i look back up. All the capital people act like they are catching the kisses. I get thrown a yellow tulip. I hold it up in my hand and wave it around. this makes them go nuts. As we come to a stop i blow one last kiss. I look straight ahead and wait for the other districts..-Lucy ( i want to change her makeup. normal pink blush and eyeshadow and a natural brown ( matches her hair) eyeliner. her lipstick is really pink like neon, but its glossy. ( Did i mention she looks like Lucy Hale?? XD)

sunfish7299

7/13/2012 02:04:26 am

( oops my characters name is Aria.. woops.. but she looks like lucy hale so i have that name stuck in my head.. sorry!)

sagirlsrulme

7/13/2012 04:08:11 am

(as we circle for the last time around the city square and the crowd is wild for us. but i stay in my regal posture, not moving, linked to Benjamin's arm. finally, we remove our masks and reveal our real faces, causing that audience to uproar in admiration. we come to a stop at the President's Mansion along with the other chariots. after Snow has his speech, we enter the training center. Benjamin and i board an elevator and climb all the way to the ninth floor.
"You did great." i say briskly
"You too." he says with a warm smile.
there is an awkward silence in the elevator until i finally ask the question that has been haunting me for a while.
"What happened to your ear?" i manage to spit out.
He pauses for a moment, as if thinking whether to trust me with that information or not.
"I'll tell you if you tell me who that girl you elbowed was." he whispers with passionate eyes.
Something in me shifts with unease. do i really trust him with my personal life, with Luz and Marc? the elevator stops on the ninth floor.
"do you know a place where no one will hear us?" i whisper back.
he nods with a smile of glee, and jets out of the elevator, waving for me to follow. i chase him, laughing a little at how fast he runs, at how he runs like a squirrel some of the time. after minutes for squeezing into tiny places we're not supposed to be, we find a system of pipes and hide in there, prancing around in the dim light.
we laugh, guffawing at how fun it was, how my dress was ruined for good from running around, how his hair is so messed up he looks like a porcupine. we laugh and laugh, emptying our stomachs with all the laughter that we weren't able to spill for years now.
eventually, we quiet down. we sit side by side under a pipe, and for the first time, i dwell in the comfort of being this close to somebody. something warm arouses in me, maybe its trust, friendship. maybe Benjamin is all that he seems to be.
"Ten years ago, when i was seven," he begins " I parents died, and i was homeless for a while. i roamed the streets for food, for happiness. i came across an outdoor market place, saw some apples. i hadn't eaten for days, and the temptation was so strong...sprinted for the cart when the salesman wasn't looking, swiped and apple, and took a big bite. the next thing i knew it, the salesman was shouting "thief! thief!" Peacekeepers came, grabbed me by the hand, shoves me to the ground..." he recoiled to the wall, eyebrows furrowed in grief. "i payed the price. they cut off my ears as punishment."
Guilt, pity, and saddness for making him revisit one of the darkest times in his life make me shiver.
"im sorry." is all i manage to whisper.
he locks his eyes on mine and smiles. "its ok. in a way, i can still hear. i feel for vibrations, and watch lips for what people say. i like to think of it as a gift."
i smile back and say "Well, the girl i elbowed was my sister. i know, that sounds cruel, but i had to stop her from volunteering. you see, my parents were kidnapped, leaving me, my twelve year old sister, and four year old brother to fend for ourselves. i especially felt the need to protect them, so that they don't have to lose and feel all that i have lost and felt. for them to know that i am here for them. but when i was chosen, Luz had to stay to take care of Marc, and she couldn't go into the arena. no, not as long as im alive."
the words rush out without hesitation. each one bringing pain and the re-visitation of dark pasts. i have never shared my secrets with anyone. and now that i have, i feel small, helpless, and somewhat happy that i have released everything out of my chest. then, suddenly, something very strange happens.
he throws his arms around me and im suddenly collapsed between the warm embrassive hold of his satin arms. My body hungers for his warmth, my heart for his heart, and my conscience is negligence, but it wants something to rely on to keep secret if this once, i cry. if i shed this one tear because my wounds are agonizingly infected by salty oceans of pain, and inside, its overbearing to the point that i need to poke my nose out of the water and breathe.
i think to myself in the hopes of whether i should trust him: "so is it okay if i softly grace my lips over your golden brown, sun-baked temple?
No, be resistant. Disciplined.
Yes. Give in. Its ok to be vulnerable.
Don't speak. Don't think.
Don't listen but only to the echo of you peck.'be impulsive. just this once.")-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/13/2012 04:09:22 am

AHG!!! so sorry for the long post. i had so much to say. so sorry! :)

r1018

7/13/2012 06:54:35 am

im gonna be Caroline from DIstrict Seven, if no on has claimed Seven yet.....if it's been claimed, let me know..... Im going to skip my reaping and chariot, cuz im behind......My District partner's name is Jamir. He's African American, Six feet tall, with brown eyes, strong muscles and a beautiful smile. He is fifteen. I have pale skin, Golden hair and blue eyes. I am thin, and don't look strong even though i really am. We are friends. My weapon is the hatchet, and his is the machete. I will post our pic's later.....)

We go to the elevator, and go up to floor seven. Jamir cracks jokes, and pretends to be the various Capitol people we saw on our Chariot ride. I laugh." You'll be popular for women sponsers in the games." I saw to Jamir." I saw the girls looking at you..." . he grins, " I seem to have that affect on the ladies." he says, with an over the top wink. I roll my eyes. We step out in to our apartment, and go to our seperate rooms. Once i get to my room, i get rid of my ridiculous tree costume, and shower with creamy orange scented soap. I dry my self off, and dress in some black skinny jeans, combat boots, and a forest green t shirt. I brush my hair, and pull it up in a ponytail, and then go out to dinner. At dinner, there is so much food,, i just want to eat all of it. I pace myself though, and just eat some popcorn shrimp, puffy bread, mashed potatoes, and tomato soup. For dessert, i have chocolate pudding. then feeling full, i go to my room, where i change in to one of the many silk nightgowns in my closet, and climb into bead and go to sleep. -Caroline

r1018

7/13/2012 07:01:00 am

crud....sry Katya, didn't c u were from D7.....Im from D11 now, if that's ok with everyone.......my weapon is now the throwing knives...Jamir's is still the machete.....-Caroline.....

r1018

7/13/2012 07:01:41 am

oh yeah, and im fourteen btw.....

cnwi

7/13/2012 08:51:30 am

( so where r we..? )

sunfish7299

7/13/2012 11:50:09 am

( we just finished the chariots, or were in the charitos.. everyone is at different points) once it is over we find our new home. we only go to floor three. I go into my room and take a shower the warm water gracefully runs down me and i feel like the arena will be worse because i am so used to being pampered. Then something pops into my mind.. what if they are pampering us? just so it will be worse? i automatically take my hand and turn the water to cold. i shive at first but i get used to it. I get out and jump over the drier. I wrap myself in a towel but dry off quick so the cotton will not feel soft against me. I dry my hair off quick with the towel. I get in my PJs and order in my room. I order a Chicken sandwich and water and two apples.. I know i dont want to be pampered. but I want to stay in good shape for the arena. ( no one take this idea. it is my idea to realize what the capital is doing. I have been thinking this for a long time. no one do what she is doing) I eat slowly and treat myself with chocalete chip icecream. Just once i say to myself. I pull of a curtain to the window and crunch it into a pillow. I take off the other one. I lay down on the carpeted floor. It feels like home. The home i miss. And i easily go to sleep..-Aria ( SHE LOOKS LIKE LUCY HALE! JUST A REMEMBRENCE!!)

cnwi

7/13/2012 12:23:10 pm

( after the chariot i go to my room and order a bagel with cream cheese. after eating i lay down and fall asleep. ) - emma district one

GoDefyGravity

7/14/2012 01:34:01 am

I carefully take off my beautiful green dress and change into a soft nightgown that fits me perfect. It feels like it was made for me. It occurs to me that it probably was. I make a sound of disgust and change into my old nightgown that is too tight. It's such a waste to make us new clothes. 23 of us won't need them in about a month. I change the background of my room to a forest setting, but it is too painful. I choose a beach and settle in bed. It absorbs my body weight. Again, something made just for me. But I don't want to sleep on the floor, so the bed stays. I stare at the ceiling and tell myself, If you want to cry, the time is now. No one will know. But none will come. All I feel is determination to win. To go home. I want to see Mina's first day of school, Micah's graduation. I want to scale the trees of seven and walk in its market. My body protests the rapid whirring of my mind and tears finally invade my eyes. I blink them away and turn over. I drift into a deep sleep. -Katya, D7

sagirlsruleme

7/14/2012 03:56:00 am

(i make my way back to my room, heading straight into the shower. i scrub off the hours of effort to make me pretty, all the makeup and shampoo heading down the drain. i feel the delicate skin that stings underneath, pink and tender. i stop the shower and dry myself, walk into my room, and pace around, my heart beating about the training tomorrow. a sudden pang of fear hits me. i don't want to train. i don't want to die. these games are sadistic, made by sadistic people who cage themselves in a dystopian world. but i was chosen, so i had no choice. i could have let Luz volunteer for me, but that would have been like willingly shipping off my sister to her death, and ill never be able to forgive myself for that. finally, i know i can't bear it anymore, so i leave my room, head for the living room on my floor, pull up some blankets and spend the night of the floor.
"just like how we did at home." i sigh to myself, remembering how Luz, Marc, and i slept in on the floor in the rafters.
Home. the idea of ever seeing nine again-of ever being able to warmly embrace Luz and Marc, or smell fresh wheat bread that we can't afford in the market- makes my feel somber all over again. in order to do that, ill need to have outlived 23 other lives. not tributes, not pieces of a game, but lives. that's the thing that everyone doesn't understand. we are people. we all deserve a chance to live.
i hold my ring-necklace in my hand, thinking about how i will survive. i won't kill. if i play the capitol's game, i won't let them take away my humanity. i will probably create and alliance with Benjamin-oh, and that's another thing. how can i win without killing him? ill never forgive myself for doing that..nor will i forgive myself for not returning home to Luz and helpless little Marc. im torn, conflicted between who i love and who i just met.
what's skills do i have anyway? i guess i can climb, from years of climbing the rafters in my house. i can handle a knife pretty well. i light on my feet, fast, i don't weigh too much... probably couldn't tip the scale to a hundred pounds soaking wet. and yeah, i have handled a mace before, the kind that they use to beat the grain in the grain fields. but there is a cold difference. i use maces to beat grain, not people. the latter is completely out of my comfort zone. and yet, everything is out of my comfort zone.
i wrap my arms around myself, close my eyes tight, and try to fall asleep, trying to block out any further thoughts about the inevitable day to come.)-Ingrid district nine

r1018

7/14/2012 06:33:00 am

((so it's ok, if im from eleven?))

In the morning, i wake up at dawn. I lay there for a moment, thinking about the orphanage i left, the family Jamir may never see again, the orchards and the corn fields. After about an hour, i sit up in bed and stretch. I quietly pad over to the bathroom, and brush out my straight blonde hair. I wash my face, and then i go to my closet, and pull out my training outfit. I put it on, and yank on a pair of leather boots. I braid my hair into two pigtails, and go out to breakfast. ((Caroline looks a little like Leven Rambin, the girl you played glimmer in the movie))

At breakfast, I eat a bagel with cream cheese, bacon, eggs, and toast. I've never seen so much food in my life, and i probably weigh about 98 pounds. I wouldn't hurt to put on a little weight before the games, considering I'll be starving within two days. After breakfast, me and Jamir head downstairs to the training center. While Atala, the head trainer talks, i look around at all the other tributes. I am immediately intimidated by the sight of the Careers. I decide i would like to get the girls from nine and seven as allies....i hope to get to talk to them during training. -Caroline and Jamir, D11

sunfish7299

7/14/2012 08:34:01 am

( ya its fine!!) when i wake i feel fine. the floor felt like mine at home. I stand up and get my training outfit on. i brush through my brown hair (AGAIN SHE LOOKS LIKE LUCY HALE :D) i pull on the leather ankle boots and leave my hair down. I go into the kitchen and take a bagel with cream cheese. I eat it all and take a bowl of outmeal. Like the ones from district nine. But this one is softer, almost too perfect.I go down with Wilson. He is anxious to get allies. I role my eyes, i mean.. i want an allie, but someone i can trust, someone whos loyal, and if there not and they try to hurt me.. they will wish they never lied.. ( again she has an ally that i am playing. it is a boy from ten..) I go down and listen to the head trainer. I see a little boy, probabaly ten. He is shaking, he looks scared, and he looks like my ten year old brother.. as we are dismissed I decide to do survival skills first..i go to edible insects and try a litlte bug. not bad. I then go to edible plants, fire making,camoflauge,and fishing. I am good at all except for camoflauge. My hands are little but to strong from years of sword practicing that they usually press to hard,leaving a darker mark than intended. next i go to the axes, I have never tried one, and I know that at the cornucopia they might not have bows.. ( or they run out.) And I do not need anymore practice with a bow so.. why not? I pick it up by its handle. I swing it around a couple of times and then throw it. It zooms across the room and lands in the dummy. I cringe at the though of that being a real person. I would only kill an animal with such a horrible weapon. I hope i wont have to kill someone. I would not want to kill anyone. But i know if i make it down to the final two i have no choice. Lets just hope i can make it super far without having to do the dirty work. As I snap back to reality I realize everyone is staring at me. I decide to act confident,and almost scary. me: "was that supposed to be hard?" I tilt my head and walk over. As i pull it I realize it is wedged into a wall. I pull with all my might and it comes out, but the wall has a hole. "sorry" i say as some workers come over. I put the axe down, knowing I would not use that weapon,only if it was my only way of survival. I decide to hide my power with bows so when i go over i drop the arrows and the one that i dont ony flys about a foot. people chuckle at me but i know they will be suprised when they see my fire the bow. One boy comes up to me and says " you could not shoot a bow even if your life depended on it, which it sorta does, no girl like you could ever shoot a bow.." my anger starts to take over me. I feel myself reaching for the bows, next i know I am holding it in my hand,arrow drawn. I fire. one,two,three. The first lands in the head,second neck,and the third splits the first in half.. I look at him and say "dont judge a book by its cover." i place the bow down and walk away to another station..-Aria

GoDefyGravity

7/14/2012 11:33:17 am

(r1018, wanna be allies? You don't have to if you don't want to! :) )
The next day is training. I get up and shiver. Today makes all the difference. Allies, skills, everything comes down to training. I slip into my training outfit and add my green ribbon around my neck. I lace up my boots, tighten my ponytail, and head downstairs. Atala makes a long-winded speech that I try to concentrate on, but my gaze keeps drifting to the huge net above us. Atala lets us loose and I scramble up with no problem. I'm strong and agile from climbing trees all my life. I scan the sea of tributes above me. I decide I want the pair from eleven... the girl from twelve. It's funny, but she looks like the people from home. If I didn't know better, I could've sworn she really was born in seven. I reluctantly swing down and work with my daggers. I'm using to climbing the trees, surveying... not chopping. I can't even pick up an axe! I laugh when I try. Brian does, too. By some unspoken agreement, we're training together. I try to ignore the incredulous looks at my incompetence with the weapon. Silently cursing my burning cheeks, I keep throwing. Science says that I HAVE to hit the target soon... right? I guess I'll have to find out. I order myself not to move onto survival until I do. I tell Brian, and he laughs out loud. I try to get mad, but before I know it, I'm laughing too. -Katya

Princess11h

7/15/2012 01:27:46 am

(Sorry, I got grounded! I don't know how much I will be able to post for the next few days cuz I'm using my little brother's junky computer that gets internet from a cord. (It was my dad's old one.)

When we arrive in the Capitol, I am sent straight to my prep team.

"Oh, my goodness! What a cutie!" A blue woman with white tattoos exclaims, pinching my cheek. I try not to strangle her. Instead, I smile sweetly and look down at my shoes. They put me on the table thingy and 'examine me'. They wash and trim my hair, scrub me down, and wax my legs. Then I have to soak in this stuff, then I am sent to meet my stylist, Fritzo. When I hear his name, I have to hold back a laugh- oh, those crazy Capitol names. It turns out, his name is as crazy as him. Fritzo walks into the room with the biggest- and fakest- smile I have ever seen. His hair is neon green and his skin is neon pink. Neon orange tattoos nearly cover his body and he's wearing a suit made of one color- silver. My eyes hurt just looking at him.

"What an adorable little thing you are!" He exclaims in the absolute strangest voice I've ever heard. It's kind of hard to explain. It's kind of growly, but also kind of high pitched. It makes him sound like a madman when he speaks. It's also the most annoying sound I've ever heard.- Audrey

(I'll continue later!)

-Hannah

sagirlsruleme

7/15/2012 03:09:18 am

( when morning creeps up over the dawning sky of mourning purple, Benjamin and I are dressed in out training uniforms, and are shipped off into an elevator that will send us to the training room.
"Allies?" he says quietly before the elevator doors open.
"Allies." i confirm with a brisk nod.
we're late, because when we arrive, everybody has started training already. i head straight to camouflage,fire making, and edible plants/ bugs tests. i try to grain as much knowledge as i can from these stations, trying to avoid the ones i already know a lot about, like the climbing station, running, or weapons. Benjamin however, passes through all the stations quickly and spends most time at weapons. he ignores the loitering careers, and picks up a crossbow. he aims it at a dummy a hundred yards away and sends an arrow flying soundlessly into its head. i walk over and pick up a mace.
"i didn't know you had and eye for archery." i said.
"just because im deaf doesn't mean im hopeless." he says with a smile.
i begin to swing my chain mace like a lasso over my head, and throw it. the prongs pierces a dummy's head, surly killing them. i then swing the mace around a dummy's neck, choking it. i then drop my weapons and head over to boxing. Benjamin and i learn about pressure points, and places on the body where one jab can send the victim fatally gasping for air, but Benjamin seemed to know most of what they taught us already. we then tackle the climbing course as Benjamin teaches me how to sense if someone is behind me without having to turn around.)-Ingrid district nine

sunfish7299

7/15/2012 07:15:49 am

afterwards i go back to focus on the survival stations, again. I learn much more the second time around and i know if i can find plants, i will survive. I learn about where possible water could be and how you get to it. highest ground point, some in trees, and others from plants roots. I feel confident. I go to the climbing course. I am lean but strong so i am actually good at it. I did climb huge rocks in three, it was one of my only hobbys other than making things for the capital, and sometimes, the games. I skip where they teach you about wiring, and bombs. No us in going over that. I do it for a job. When i do boxing they teach us some karate ( i do karate so Aria is going to be good at it. Aria can do the stuff i can do like climb rocks, shoot a bow, and karate.) I learn lots of kicks, some involving trickery by going low and soft and hard in the head. My best is the roundhouse kick, you bring your leg and swing it at your victim.I am best at the head cause my long legs are strong and well.. long. I almost knock out the instructor, but he barely blocks ( one time that happened. lol.) he looks suprised. I get to know the instructor and he shows me some secret kicks. I spen almost four hours there. Then I decide to go to the gauntlet. I see some careers and well, they put pressure on me. I hold my head up high as i hop from platform to platform, dauging the obstacles they throw at me. I am almost to the end when a big hammer comes at me. I duck but not enough. I get flown off. I close my eyes and reach my arms out. I feel a hard surface in my hands. I look up to see me hanging on a platform. I do not want this course to go unfinished. I dont want to seem weak. I pull myself back up. Kicking cause my arms are sore from today. I get up and land on the ending spot. I did not get such a great time, but I am proud of my self for not giving up. I go back to the archery and pick up the bow. I see the twelve year old boy from ten. I blink him away and turn the other way. I dont want to start having him like my brother, I cant and I wont, he reminds me to much of him. I fire the arrow going straight for the dumby. piercing its neck, its the best place to shoot, the animal wont suffer. But then i remember i will not have to hunt only animals. I would have to hunt at least one if i get to the final two, but other than that i wont. I set the bow down and go to the lunchroom. I grab a sandwich and an apple and sit in the corner, as far away from the boy as possible..-Aria

r1018

7/15/2012 08:47:53 am

(yeah, i want to be allies Katya.)

When Atala releases us, I walk over to the axe station, where the girl and boy from Seven are standing, throwing axes. " Hi" I say, taking a stab at being social, "I'm Caroline. District Eleven.Who are you all?" I learn that they are Katya and Brian. "Pleased to meet you" I say. I try my luck at an axe, gripping the handle, i manage to lift it. Then, using all of my strength, i draw back my arm, and hurl the axe at the target. To my great surprise, it hits the target, in the lower left corner. It sticks for a moment, before dropping out and landing on the ground with a thud. I look down slightly embarrassed. The trainer at the axe station comes up to me. " You should try the knife station." She says quietly, " You're a good thrower, but axes are to heavy for you." I nod. "See you later." I say to Brian and Katya, before turning, and hurrying over to the knife station. The second I am holding the knife it feels right in my hand. I hold it ready. The target lights up, and with barely thinking about it, i hurl the knife at the target. Without looking where it lands, i seize several more knives, and for the next three minutes, i throw knives, not paying any attention to anything but the targets and the knives. when the trainer finally turns off the machine, i actually look at where my knives landed. They all hit the targets. Most of them hit in the center two rings, but i notice at least ten of them, buried deep in the center of their targets. perfect bullseyes. I quickly hurry away from the target before anyone notices, and makes me a target in the games. I next go to the ropes course. I fail miserably, dropping to the the ground with a thud, from ten feet up. I see a couple of the careers laughing, and i jump to my feet, and hurry away, my face burning with shame. During the rest of the day, I Practice some snares, mastering a few simple ones, learn some camoflage skills, and learn about the edible plant and bugs. At the very end of the day, i decide to try my luck at the gauntlet. As I stand at the bottom of the Gauntlet, i feel my heartbeat speed up. The clubs the trainers are holding look terrifying. I swallow, and steel my nerves. Then, i launch myself into the air, leaping up the Gauntlet. I dodge the first two clubs, but then the third catches me in the ribs. I stumble, managing to stay on my feet, but then it thwacks me in the back. I fly forward, smacking into the next step. i Drag myself up, and ducking the next club, i leap to the final step. I see the last club sailing through the air, towards my chest. I panic for a moment, but then my instincts take over. I somersault forward, dodging the club. I leap to my feet. I hear it whistling towards my back, and i reflexively leap straight upwards, landing on the club with both of my feet, forcing it out of the trainer's hands. He stares at me in disbelief. " Sorry.." I manage. I turn and run to the exit, throwing myself into the nearest elevator, and heading back up to my room-Caroline, District 11

GoDefyGravity

7/15/2012 09:06:28 am

We watch Caroline on the Gauntlet and Brian whistles. "Definitely worth pursuing for an ally." I nod. "Definitely." I see a look on his face that I recognize all too well. Micah looked like it half the time. He looks like a love sick puppy dog. I nudge him and say, "Brian. It would never work. And if it did... well, it still wouldn't." I change my light tone. "Brian, only one comes out. I hope you know that." He looks miserable. "I know. Sorry." I feel bad for being a downer, so I say lightly, "No problem. Let's leave this sorry excuse for a station and get on to the real stuff." He smiles instantly. My heart aches. He's so much like Sorrel. He says, "You sure you're not the sorry excuse for a tribute?" I laugh as we walk to the next station. "Oh, shut it, Brian." We work on survival for hours, and then I lead him to the rope net above us. I imagine it as a tree back home and scurry upwards. I look down at Brian. He's pretty far below, looking at me with an open mouth. I notice a few tributes looking at me too. I'm pretty pysched too, but I try to play it cool. "No problem. Get your butt up here, Brian!" I tease. He climbs up slowly and we look around. Everyone is really strong. "Wow," he says softly. "You can say that again..." I murmur. -Katya, District 7

Cnwi

7/15/2012 09:47:45 am

( at training I practice the spears and nail the dummies. I go to hand to hand combat and take down the trainer ) - Emma district 1

Princess11h

7/15/2012 12:43:52 pm

Fritzo braids and styles my hair in the style of an Egyptian princess. The costume is also ancient Egyptian, with a long creme dress decorated with Egyptian designs, a gold headdress, gold shoes, gold jewelry, kohl eyeliner, red lipstick, gold eyeshadow, and blush.

When we reach the chariots, I see that Warden- a strong, tall, handsome, muscular seventeen year old with dark hair and eyes- is dressed as an Egyptian Pharaoh. It fits him well. We wave and smile, working the crowd as ride in our golden chariot. The president's speech is dreary and ordinary.

We finally reach the Training Center and the end of our journey. I go straight up to my room, shower off all of the makeup, and change. I sleep well, but have a rather strange dream of being the princess of a desert country far away. -Audrey, D2

-Hannah

sagirlsruleme

7/15/2012 01:47:08 pm

"ready?" i ask
"ready." Benjamin confirmed.
i take off in the rope climbing course, racing Benjamin as i do. from years of nimbly climbing the rafters, i fly through the course. when im almost to the finish line, i look down at Benjamin, who is struggling.
"use your hands to lift yourself up, then scoot up with your legs." i say.
"you make it sound do easy." he laughs. he jumps down and goes to the cafeteria. i catch up with him, grabs and apple, and sits with him at a table to ourselves, adjacent to the rowdy career table.
after a quick meal, we resume training. i practice chain maces and boxing, which im getting good at. Benjamin gathers knowledge at the survival stations and practices with the cross bow.
after the day of training, we return to our rooms. but as any tribute is be settling in for bed, im prowling the hallway, kick boxing the air, quizzing myself on edible plants, reviewing my survival skills. i barge into Benjamin's room in the attempt to study with him, but instead stumble in to find him sitting in his underwear.
"hello, there." he says nervously, obviously embarrassed and caught off guard. by the circumstances, i could have guessed that he was removing his clothes to enter the shower, he quickly pulls his shirt back on. i stand there stunned, squealed uncomfortably, and fled the room.
by midnight, im stuck in bed, my mind racing about what my competitors might have thought of me. a knock sounds on my door. i shift out of the covers and answer the door to find Benjamin, shyly fixing his spectacles to see me through the dim evening light.
"can't sleep?" i whisper
"no. you?" he whispers back. i shake my head.
"want to study?" i offer
"no. i want to get my mind off this whole thing. want to go for a walk?" his eyes stare at me big and innocent like Marc always did.
i smile and leave my room, closing my door behind me.
He laughs suddenly and says in a pompous tone,
"did you like what you saw?"
he's referring to when i stormed in on him earlier. i can't help but laugh uncomfortably and nudge him in the shoulder. he's obviously joking.
"Keep dreaming." i say.
we wander down the hallway, escaping the promises of tomorrow, hoping that the day of torture will never come.)-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/15/2012 01:50:36 pm

((i know it might sound like Benjamin and Ingrid like each other, but their just friends. im still thinking whether they should like each other or not, but for now, their just friends.))

lovebird3307

7/15/2012 10:58:03 pm

character fo next games.

name:Elle Peterson

District:12

Look:I have brown hair that is in a ponytail my skin is kind of tan my eyes are brown i have a black top on with a blue jean jacket and jeans with boots

lovebird3307

7/15/2012 11:09:28 pm

my partner for games.

Name:Jacob Rodriguez

District:12

Look:He has black hair that is short and trimmed,his eyes are light blue,his skin is tan,he has a black shirt on with camoflage pants (they kind of look like solider pants) and black boots.

(we will be really close friends but nothing more than that)

lovebird3307

7/15/2012 11:12:46 pm

i go to the bow and arrow station and shoot a couple of times then i go over to another station where you learn to make fishing hooks after that i go over to the knot tieing station and learn how to make traps to catch food...after i do all of that they announce lunch and i follow with my best frien Jacob so we can eat together. -Elle District Twelve

GoDefyGravity

7/16/2012 12:08:04 am

Lovebird, twelve is taken.

sunfish7299

7/16/2012 04:17:26 am

at night we leave the training center. I am still thinking of the boy from ten. I try to stop but he reminds me so much of my little brother. I take a cold shower, not wanting to get used to luxury. I get into a nightgown, its silk but theres nothing else. I lay down on the bed i made thats on the floor. It feels like home. I look out the window a little bit but then get hungry. I try to order but they make me come out. Tommorow is privates and our mentor wants to know what we are doing. him: so, what are yall planning.. me: bow and arrow, edible plants, and maybe the axe. I dont want to use it in the games, but i will do it for a better score. Wilson says he is doing the sword and hand to hand combat. that reminds me. me: oh. and im doing kick boxing. The trainer says I have quite a good roundhouse kick. They bring our ribs,rolls,fruit salad,lamb stew, and asparagus. I give in with the ribs. Eating all twelve they gave me. I know i dont want to get used to luxary, but i do not want to be starving when i go in the arena. I eat three peices of asparagus,two rolls, and some fruit salad. I dont eat much of the lamb stew, its to filling. I skip dessert, i dont want to have a sweet tooth in the arena. I go back to my room. I am stuffed. I should have been more careful, i will now want to be stuffed during the arena. I know that was a treat, and i wont eat anymore luxary food until i get out of the arena. I want to get used to bland,tasteless food. Thats hard to do here in the capital. I get on the floor bed i made and go to sleep. -Aria

sagirlsruleme

7/16/2012 04:51:10 am

("Wake up, wake up Ingrid," a soft voice coos at me ear
"Marc?" i whisper with sleepy eyes.
"no, uh, its me. Benjamin. you have to wake up. today are the private sessions."
i groan and stuff my head into the sofa, where i spent the night. i tried to close my eyes and dream about home again, and its not Benjamin but Marc and Luz who is waking me up so that we can watch the sun rise together over the gilded wheat fields.
Benjamin wraps his hands around my ankles and tries to pull me away from the sofa. and though he's fast, good stamina,and agile, i have more muscul strength than him, so i hang onto the couch easily by my fingers.
He spends the next couple minutes trying to wrestle me out of bed.
He beats me playfully with a pillow and jumps on the sofa.
He shouts annoying Capitol phrases into my ear, but i always just lash out and it shoos him away.
He even pours water on my face, but i keep my eyes shut and reluctant.
Finally, my mentor comes, along with a pair of avoxes.
My mentor, Donte, flashes this chip in front of my face. he says that it stops your brain from ever feeling drowsy, but in fact makes it more stimulated and excited. meaning that you never sleep, unless you're knocked out.
"Unless you want this surgically implanted in your brain, i suggest you get you fanny off the couch and prepare for private sessions." Donte says meanly.
the idea of never sleeping seems cruel.i guess capitol citizens like it so that they can work night shifts without feeling sleepy. but to me, i love sleep. taking it away is like taking alcohol from an addict.
i get off the couch and limp to the bathroom, preparing to the sessions.)-Ingrid district nine

lovebird3307

7/16/2012 05:56:33 am

ok godefygravity is district eleven open

sunfish7299

7/16/2012 06:16:59 am

( no distirct eleven is not open. i think five is,or six. correct me if im wrong..)

Cnwi

7/16/2012 06:34:00 am

( I take on knife throwing and do ok ) - Emma district 1

r1018

7/16/2012 07:33:54 am

((does brian like me?))

On the day of private sessions, i wake up, and change into my training outfit. I braid my hair into it's two pigtails. I go out and sit at the breakfast table but am too nervous to eat anything. Jamir comes in and sits next to me at the table. " Nevous?" he asks. I nod grimly."Me too" he says, " By the way have you been thinking about allies?" he asks. "yeah" i say, " I thought the pair from Seven would be good..." Jamir nods in agreement, " yeah, they seem like fighters...and the girl isn't bad looking herself!" he adds with a wink. "Jamir!" I say , rolling my eyes. We go downstairs, and wait in the waiting area. Finally, it's just me, Jamir, and the pair from twelve. "Caroline Morris!" The voice calls. I get to my feet. "Good luck." Jamir says. I nod, "you too" i say. I enter the gym, and look around. I see the gamemakers, barely paying attention to me. I sigh, and go over to the knives. I throw three, all of them bullseyes.I look up and see a couple looking at me with interest. With new confidence, i walk over to the gauntlet. I stand at the base, and take a deep breath. I jump on to the first platform, and barely dodge the first blow. I leap forward, to the next platform, but am caught between two clubs swinging in opposite directions. Winded, i try to maintain my footing, but i slip and fall to the ground. The gamemakers who were paying attention laugh and look away. Face burning, i go back to the base and start over, leaping from the first, to the second, to the third, before the clubs even come close to me. I jump to the next, sailing over the club and the platform, just barely landing on the last platform. I stumble, and am slammed in the back by a club, but it fortunately helps me on my way to the final platform. Satisfied, i turn to look at the gamemakers. Who are completely ignoring me. I stalk to the ceter of the room, and stare at the stage, my gaze steely. When they continue to ignore me, i walk forward, straight up to their table, and jump up on to it. That gets their attention. I bow mockingly. " Im sorry to intterupt your dinner party Mr.Crane, but may I leave now?" I ask sacasticly. He looks at me furiously, and nods, obviously making an effort to stop himself from hitting me. I smile sarcasticly, "Thank you for making time in you EXTREMELY busy schedule to ignore me." I say sharply. I then turn and stalk out the door, into the elevator, and up stairs to my room, where i cry, horrified at what my score will probably be now, because of my attitude.-Caroline, D11

sunfish7299

7/16/2012 07:51:06 am

In the morning i wake up. I pull my brown hair back into a pony tail ( SHE LOOKS LIKE LUCY HALE :D) i get into my training outfit. I walk out and eat oatmeal and an apple. We go down to the center. I sit outside the doors. Next to wilson who seems confident. I roll my eyes. After two Wilson goes in. Then they call my name. I walk in. The game makers are still paying attention, so i have to make sure i am good. A though comes in me. Why should i impress these people? why? How can i show them they don't own me? I grab the bow. One arrow, two,three,four,five,six,seven,eight,nine,ten,eleven,twelve. Each one ends in a deadly spot. I go over to the kickboxing. I kick the bag so hard it comes off the chain. I hop onto it and jump onto the gauntlet. I know i am not good, but i have to make them intimid ated. I know that they don't own me. I want to show them that. And i thought I did but getting back to my brother is more important than showing them. I give in. I have to save my brother. I hop from platform to platform. I see two chains with hammers coming at me.. I gasp. I jump onto the hammer, one swing, two swings. I jump onto the next. I make it is a short time. almost record breaking. I jump off and go over to the plants. i am finished. Still two more minutes. And I have to take up all the time. I look over at the axe. No.. No.. I wont. I wont. I have no other choice. The game makers look bored. Like they have seen this before. I pick up the bow again. I stand in the center. I fire. It hits the hammer of the gauntlet,making it fall, it topples over, the dummies fall like dummies. Then I curtsy and smile a huge cheesy smile. me: " thank you for letting me go into an arena where people and things try to kill me. I have a family and we agree we really appreciate it. I mean who would not like to go into a stupid,dumb game where stupid.dumb people control it.. " i curtsy and slam the door open and shut it hard..-Aria( she is going to get a twelve. remember what katniss did in the second book and how they gave her a twelve cause then all the other tributes would be after her? no copies. She did not earn a twelve but they gave her one cause well you read the books..)

sagirlsruleme

7/16/2012 08:38:09 am

(district after district, i wait in the training room, contemplating in silence. should i box for them? maybe show them how fast i run? no, maybe they would be interested in how i climb, or swing a mace...
Benjamin sees the intense worry on my face and squeezes my hand.
"just do what you do best..." he says with a smile, but worry also in his eyes. soon, it is his turn to go. he smiles, and enters.
fifteen or so minutes later, im called. i briskly walk in to find the Gamemakers in distress, confused, and in and uproar. i wonder what Benjamin did to get them so riled up! whatever he did, it made them so vexed that all they did was murmur about the incident instead of paying attention to me. after i box a dummy, complete and obstacle course, and throw some knives, i get fed up. i grab a chain mace, swing it like a lasso, and throw it into a dummy, knocking its head off.
the sudden attention that i get afterwards is full, and it annoys me. it annoys me how they only pay attention when they see a tribute who kills without thinking, who is heartless.
"sadisits." i mutter under my breath. i then say loud and clear so that hey can hear "your all a bunch of sadists."
i charge out of the room, ticked off.)-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/16/2012 09:14:27 am

(when i reach my floor, i still fuming. Benjamin is nowhere in sight.
by evening, we gather around the television to see the scores. Benjamin arrives, looking paler than usual.
"how'd you do?" i ask as he sits down next to me.
he stays silent.
the scores flash over the screen. i get a nine, and life comes back to Benjamin as he gives me hug and says congrats to me. then his score comes up.
An eleven.
"Congra-" i begin, but he begins to silently cry. im stunned by this sudden act as he stands and runs into his room. i follow after him.
"Benjamin! Benjamin wait up!" i shout after him. he doesn't stop running, but finds the pipe room again. he sits, balled up in a corner a sobbing.i awkwardly sit next to him, patting him on the back.
"i don't deserve that eleven..." he stutters. "they only gave to to me because they think im murderer, and if tributes hunt me down, ill give a good show..."
"what are you talking about?" i whisper
"when i went into the room, the were bored, giving me no attention whatsoever...i boxed, i shot arrows, but then the gamemaker told me to leave. i said that i wasn't finished. that i still had more to show them. but they told the guards to escort me out. that made me angry. and ingrid, some beastly angst so strong came out of me. i was so fed up with being ignored and thought of as useless in my life, that when the guard approached, i just unleashed. i shot an arrow at him with my cross bow. another guard came running over, and i kicked him in the throat and chest, knowing that those places will disable him most. i ran out of the room, frightened at what just did. i was just so angry...scared out of my mind...." he sobs uncontrollably.
"are...are the guards ok?" i ask slowly
"yeah, they had protective vests on. they're ok. and now that they gave me that score...it just makes me feel like a monster..."
"you're not a monster..." i was never good at making people feel better. but this seems to make him feel better. he looks me in the eye and says shakily.
"you have to be my ally Ingrid. you have to make sure i keep my humanity. don't let me kill anyone...ok?"
"only if you do the same for me." i whisper.
he hugs me again, that same hug that made me feel so warm inside, that embrace that left me hungering for more.)-Ingrid district nine

GoDefyGravity

7/16/2012 10:11:30 am

( Eh... maybe a little, cnwi. Just a puppy one. I'm planning to kill him pretty quickly in the games..)
I wait as tribute after tribute goes in. Brian gives me a nervous smile and I say the only thing I can, "Don't be a sorry excuse for a tribute in there." He smiles, recognizing our earlier joke. "Right. Uh... same for you." About five minutes pass and the guards come to retrieve me. I stand up and follow them into the room. I enter and the Gamemakers are paying close attention. Good. Whatever Brian did, it sure woke them up. I push down my worry and begin. I launch myself onto the net in two seconds flat. I flip over and nimbly climb across the net. I flip back up and survey the rafters above my head. They look high, but I know from years of experience with trees in seven that looks are decieving. I launch myself up and pull myself, hand over hand, across the pipes. I land on my feet right in front of them. I hear a murmur of appreciation. I delve in knife throwing. I do okay. 70 percent hit the target. When the guards come to get me, I'm supposed to say goodbye to the Gamemakers. They eye me nervously and I briefly wonder what the other tributes said here. I want to punish them for what they did to me, to Brian, even to my family, but if I want to live, I better be respectful. So I smile and say, "Thank you." I try hard to keep sarcasm out of my voice. I am escorted out.
That night, we watch the fancy TV. Brian gets a six. Surprisingly, I get a nine. My mentor Caroline congratulates us and we go to bed. -Katya, District 7

Princess11h

7/16/2012 11:53:54 am

The next two days of training are boring. I can't show off, so I just study the stations and try to review all I've learned from my parents.

The morning of the Private Sessions, I walk into the room cautiously. The Gamemakers are all looking at me, some with sympathy and some with gentle expectation. I try to pick up a sword, but act like it's too heavy and drop it. Then I try to throw a spear, but intentionally miss the target by a foot or two. Then, I run out crying. In my room, I mentally go over my performance. I think I did pretty well. Dinner is delicious as usual, and then it's time for the scores. I cross my fingers and pray for a low score.

"From District 2, Audrey Ramone with a.... 2." The announcer says.

I plaster a look of utter devastation onto my face. I start crying and run out of the room, Farrah, my mentor, calling for me to come back. Inside, I am filled with joy. I simply can't wait for the Games.
-Audrey

-Hannah

Sunfish7299

7/16/2012 12:36:00 pm

After district two I start to get nervous. What if they give me a low score? I have to have sponsors, I have to. Wilson comes up, getting a seven. He is shocked, he think he deserved a thirteen even though it only goes to twelve. My name flashes on screen, followed by a 12. My mouth drops open. My mentor face palms his face. Wilson is jealous. I look at my mentor. Me still shocked. I stutter but manage to get out:what's wrong? Why did they give me a high score? Him:what did you do in there. Me:told them off at the end.. Him:Aria! I told you to be yourself! Me:but I was myself! Him:they gave you a twelve so all the tributes would go after you. Me:oh.. I start to feel tears but ignore them. I look up. Waiting for more tributes scores. -aria

sagrilsruleme

7/16/2012 12:59:59 pm

that night, i lay in bed for the first time. im not used to the plushy comfort, so i get out of bed and pace the floor of my room. a deep guilt and pity settles in my stomach for Benjamin. people must have been thinking he was a useless deaf since his parents died. that sort of uselessness is something that i can't relate to. i have my brother and sister who depend on me, who love me, who know my importance. but Benjamin, he will never get to experience that. maybe that's why he's so fond of me. i pay attention to him, despite his disability. i roam about the ninth floor with a pillow and quilt in my arm until i find a janitor's closet. i lie on the floor of the closet, keeping the door slightly open to let light flow in. i stuff my pillow under my head, pull my quilt up to my face and close my eyes sleepily, dwelling in the light and thinking of Luz. Her name which means light itself.)-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/16/2012 01:02:26 pm

((by the way, this is what Ingrid and Benjamin look like.))

http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-3tfk7YpNaII/T6B_ZaVKpZI/AAAAAAAAAFo/dIfQfsukzvI/s640/elle.jpg

http://www.nextmovie.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/asa-butterfield-500x300-2.jpg

sagirlsruleme

7/16/2012 01:04:15 pm

((where's elle?i haven't heard of her since we started a new game...im sure there are others who haven't been on in a while either.))

lovebird3307

7/16/2012 10:57:39 pm

(sorry about that im on now though)

i go into the room with the game makers and i do the knife throwing station i throw all the knifes they have set out and i make it in the middle every single time i notice them whispering and watching me at the same time once my time is up i leave the room and say to Jacob "be carful and good luck" he says "thanks Elle" that night our mentor,Autum,calls us for dinner she is at the table with my stylist Abraham,and Jacobs stylist Abigale,once we finish dinner we go to the livingroom and wait for our score points since we are district 6 we will be one of the first ones to be called,first Jacob gets called up he got a 9 then it my turn and im shaking in my pants and i feel like im going to puke my name pops up with a BIG 10 i get up and grab Jacobs hands and i start jumping up and down then he stops and he gives me a big best friend kind of hug and so do i everybody starts to hug including Abraham who isnt much of a hugger Jacob and i are really really tired so we decide to go to bed early. -Elle District Six

sunfish7299

7/17/2012 12:32:06 am

( R1018 and Cnwl on the ozark indians we are making it so the village was ok when we got there.. sound good? please check it. If you dont like something we could always change it! :))

sagirlsruleme

7/17/2012 02:08:20 am

((i mean, where's Ellewt? you know, she played Rico in the last games. its just that i haven't heard from her and that i don't want to leave anybody out of the games....:)

Faith

7/17/2012 05:03:55 am

((sorry i missed sooooo much!! i'll start start with training))
fifi wakes me up at 9:30, for the training sessions start today. donna gets me dressed up in the uniform for training, with a big 4 on my shoulder. we head to the elevator and go down levels until we get to the training center. "ready?" theron asks with a sparkle in his eye. i shrug. "better be," he says with a stern look. when i head in i head to the edible plants station with theron. after we learn which plant is which, we head to the spear station. i throw spears and hit them dead in the heart from 16 feet away. -faith D4

(( i will post the training for me later.. and sunfish, can i be your ally? just wondering.. i think I'm a career though... idk, help me out guys plz!))

r1018

7/17/2012 07:15:29 am

((ugh!!! i HATE it when ppl give themselves twelves and elevens....that doesn't happen in the real games....it only happened with Katniss.....))

That night, me and Jamir sit on the couch, waiting for our scores. A big shocker of the night is when Audrey from two gets a two..an all time low for a career. "Poor Audrey.." I mutter.
"and from DIstrict eleven" Ceaser says, " Jamir Whitelow, with a score of....ten...". "wow Jamir, good job!" I say. He nods, "thanks" he says. " And also from district Eleven, Caroline Morris, with a score of....four". I stare at the screen in shock. They weren't even paying attention! How are they going to score me when they haven't even seen me preform. Furiously, I get to my feet and stalk out of the room. I get to my bedroom, and bury my face in my pillow, and scream, my voice muffled. I start to cry. Now I'll be pegged as a weakling, an easy target....ugh those gamemakers!!! I cry myself to sleep, not wanting to ever wake up again, to the humiliation of a four.a four!!!!-Caroline, D11

sunfish7299

7/17/2012 07:47:08 am

( they said a twelve and eleven ALMOST never happens. And mine got a twelve because of what she did to them. they want other tributes to go after them.. thats all..)

cnwi

7/17/2012 07:24:55 am

( ok fine.. idk where everyone is.. lets say i got a nine cuz i dont feel like doing my private training right now.. )

sunfish7299

7/17/2012 07:48:13 am

( faith i can but one of my characters is gonna be my ally. i will treat him like my little brother. you can run into us in the arena though..)

faith

7/17/2012 09:12:52 am

(( oh, thnx! its cool if you don't want faith to be one of your allies, though. I'm fine with that. just wanna have someone with me instead of being all alone.))

Princess11h

7/17/2012 08:35:08 am

((Actually, they said elevens are extremely rare, but Katniss and Peeta 'made Hunger Games history' when they pulled twelves, meaning that they were the first ones to do so. I'm not trying to be mean or anything, I'm just obsessed with the books and I memorized a LOT of stuff.))

cnwi

7/17/2012 08:39:17 am

( hannah, maybe ur character can kill mine... when i feel like dieing of course )

sunfish7299

7/17/2012 08:44:35 am

( i know but remember.. in this roleplay katniss and peeta do not exist..)

faith

7/17/2012 09:36:10 am

today is the day of the private training sessions. i shove the pillow on my face, thinking, if i don't see it, it doesn't see me. Fifi comes in with a, "its a big, BIG day!" i just shove the pillow even harder into my face, crushing the lids into my eyes. she pulls the pillow out of my fingers, then throws it into the wall. it is blurry at first, but then i regain my sight. she sighs at me, then leads me to donna and the prep team, who are readying me for the private sessions. when theron and i are done, we head to the elevator with elle.
once we reach the training center, i see everyone else, waiting to be called. a girl named Ingrid from nine, a girl named Elle from six, and so many others. how i will kill them, i have no idea. when three finishes their sessions, i head in. i see the peacekeepers, staring helplessly at me, waiting for something to happen. they look annoyed. great. the girl from three probably annoyed them. doesn't make it any easier for me. i think of what to do. what to do?! without thinking, i splat my hands in the red paint at the camouflaging station. i write "President Snow" in all caps on the ground. i grab a spear and stick it a couple inches in the ground. when i look up, the peacekeepers are in awe, mouths open, eyes widened. one even comes up, tries to pull it out, but fails. a few seconds are left. i figure will give a short "speech". "well, um, i thank you for watching my session. and also, thank you for entering me in a game where i will never come out. and also, not just me. many other kids are going to die because of these games. i WAS going to maybe meet them, be friends, but now i have to kill them. all i ever had was a mother and a father. now all of that is taken away." i pause. "once again, thank you for taking away my life, throwing it away, and then killing me for it." i smile and curtsy with an evil glare in my eye. then i slowly trudge out of the room.
theron goes in and comes out just like that. apparently i look confused because he is asking me what's wrong. i just sit there, waiting for the answers to come rolling by. -faith D4

faith

7/17/2012 11:15:09 am

i head in the elevator and trudge to a big TV in front of a big, soft, velvety couch. the names and pictures of one, two, and three pop up on the TV. then its me. what will i get?!? a two? a ten? but no. once my picture and name flashes up, there is no score. but in big broad letters under my photo it says "SCORING NEEDS TO BE EVALUATED". i stare at the TV. elle gives a "what the heck?!" look at me, with my whole prep team, donna, and worst of all, theron. theron's score flashes up. an eight. better than i expected in that time. as soon as the girl from four's score flashes up, i dash to my room. i shrivel into the very corner of the room and rock back and fourth. i think, 'don't cry, don't cry!' but i can't help it. tears fill my eyes and is flooding down my neck, soaking my shirt. what have i done?! -faith D4
((AND IF I CANT DO THAT IM SORRY. JUST REPLY TO ME TELLING ME I CANT. IM SORRY. I JUST WANTED TO HAVE A TWIST. IF I CANT I WANT AT LEAST A 10. THNX IF I CAN THOUGH, CAUSE ITS VERY ORIGINAL. IF ITS OKAY IT WILL BE UPDATED THE NEXT DAY BY CAESAR. A 9 OR SOMETHING))

Princess11h

7/17/2012 12:07:31 pm

(Cnwi, sure! But I won't until you are ready to die. Wow. That sounded so strange! Ok, so I have four interview dresses I can't decide between. What do you guys think?)

Dress 1: http://www.littlemissprincess.com/clothing/Dresses/flower-girl-dresses/Ivory-Flower-Girl-Dresses/ivory-shades-flower-girl-dress-450.jpg

Dress 2: http://www.littlemissprincess.com/category/dresses/easter-dresses/easter-dress-3724-3.jpg

Dress 3: http://www.littlemissprincess.com/category/dresses/easter-dresses/pink-ballerina-dress-400-2.jpg

Dress 4: http://www.littlemissprincess.com/category/dresses/christmas-dresses/silver-christmas-dress-400.jpg

And again, I look like this: http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT2PEhjJVgHmGqOgoVQk5DYXdpzeH13X9UmOiADgMFhxpbcKUg5oweqLbI

Ok? Thanks for the help! Just let me know which one you think?)

-Hannah

faith

7/18/2012 12:16:07 am

((four. i don't like all the pink. i think four is modest but still shows YOU.))

sunfish7299

7/17/2012 12:27:30 pm

( dress four. It is sweet like your character is supposedly but then it shows distirtc two. I say four..)

Cnwi

7/17/2012 12:33:07 pm

( ok!! Ikr lol )

sunfish7299

7/17/2012 12:36:42 pm

( MY CHARACTER LOOKS LIKE LUCY HALE! LOOK HER UP IF YOU HAVE NOT ALREADY!!)

my interview dress is....:

http://fashionstyle9.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/Sequin-Dresses.jpg

( what do yall think?)

sagirlsruleme

7/17/2012 12:54:33 pm

(( im sorry if i made your angry r1018 by giving Benjamin an eleven. i hoped that we could not care so much about what Peeta and Katniss did and make our own history...i don't mean that we should forget about what happened in the books entirely, but to just pretend that the Mockingjay rebellion failed, the games continued, and that a twelve or eleven once in a while isn't a big deal to the game makers. im sorry again :)
i like your dress sunfish! its very procactive.... and hannah, i like all the dresses. either one you choose will be a good choice :)

Princess11h

7/17/2012 01:37:38 pm

(It's all good! I am between dress one and dress four now... leaning towards four. I'll post my interview tomorrow afternoon (I have Broadway Theater Camp from 9-4))

-Hannah

lovebird3307

7/17/2012 11:36:27 pm

i wake up in the morning remebering that the interveiws are today and i just lay there looking up to the ceiling until Autum,my mentor,and Jacob come knocking on my door and i say "come in" they do and ask me whats wrong and i tell them "im just nervouse because the interveiws are today and ive never been infront of that many people before...i feel like im going to puke" Autum tells me "oh sweety dont you worry Abraham will make you look gorgeouse" and then Jacob says "yeah Autum is right you dont need to be worried about anything just be yourself no need to worry"
then i say "i guess you guys are right...that feeling has gone away now is anyone ready for breakfast?" that both say at the same time "yes im starving"......hours later my prep team,including my stylist,Abraham,show up so they can fix me up for the interviews...Abraham picked out this beautiful dark blue dress that is short with one sleeve and some how has a gorgeouse train on it i put it on and look in the mirror and i look beautiful he has picked out some high heel platform pups that look gorgeouse and finally they o my hair all they do is curl it and put a blue flower clip in my hair,for my jewlry all they do is put small silver earrings on my ears and a necklace that has a small heart on it,for my makeup to make me look natural all they do is put a litle blush and some clear lipgloss and im ready for the inteviews. -Elle District Six

This is how the shoes look like:
http://images.search.yahoo.com/images/view;_ylt=A2KJkev7uQZQqjsAPhiJzbkF;_ylu=X3oDMTBlMTQ4cGxyBHNlYwNzcgRzbGsDaW1n?back=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.search.yahoo.com%2Fsearch%2Fimages%3Fp%3Dhigh%2Bheels%26_adv_prop%3Dimage%26va%3Dhigh%2Bheels%26fr%3Dyfp-t-701-14%26tab%3Dorganic%26ri%3D48&w=600&h=601&imgurl=thebestfashionblog.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F05%2Fhigh-heels-2011-alexander-mcqueen-1.jpg&rurl=http%3A%2F%2Fthebestfashionblog.com%2Fwomens-fashion%2Fhigh-heel-black-platform-pumps-2011-by-alexander-mcqueen&size=28.6+KB&name=High+Heel+Black+Platform+Pumps+2011+by+Alexander+McQueen+%7C+2012+...&p=high+heels&oid=ca9bf145eff5a44bef609c3c9e973f04&fr2=&fr=yfp-t-701-14&tt=High%2BHeel%2BBlack%2BPlatform%2BPumps%2B2011%2Bby%2BAlexander%2BMcQueen%2B%257C%2B2012%2B...&b=31&ni=120&no=48&ts=&tab=organic&sigr=135b2t5bf&sigb=13palti9h&sigi=12pufp2lb&.crumb=M4A28hQdR2u

This is how the dress looks like:http://images.search.yahoo.com/images/view;_ylt=A2KJkPucuwZQ31EAtqyJzbkF;_ylu=X3oDMTBlMTQ4cGxyBHNlYwNzcgRzbGsDaW1n?back=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.search.yahoo.com%2Fsearch%2Fimages%3Fp%3Ddresses%26_adv_prop%3Dimage%26va%3Ddresses%26fr%3Dyfp-t-701-14%26tab%3Dorganic%26ri%3D88&w=1000&h=2000&imgurl=marctimes.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F01%2FOne-Shoulder-2011-Prom-Dresses-With-Train-by-Jovani.jpg&rurl=http%3A%2F%2Fmarctimes.com%2Fgolf%2Fone-shoulder-2011-prom-dresses-with-train-by-jovani.html&size=324.8+KB&name=One+Shoulder+2011+Prom+Dresses+With+Train+by+Jovani+%3A+Women+Dress+...&p=dresses&oid=d8ff0c75080d193e132abc06f1750b09&fr2=&fr=yfp-t-701-14&tt=One%2BShoulder%2B2011%2BProm%2BDresses%2BWith%2BTrain%2Bby%2BJovani%2B%253A%2BWomen%2BDress%2B...&b=61&ni=120&no=88&ts=&tab=organic&sigr=12ikam1lb&sigb=13jhqqqll&sigi=130of1pbb&.crumb=M4A28hQdR2u

GoDefyGravity

7/17/2012 11:42:14 pm

( Sweet! My interview dress is...
https://www.google.com/search?hl=en&q=girls+life+ariana+grande+dress&bav=on.2,or.r_gc.r_pw.r_qf.,cf.osb&biw=1366&bih=651&wrapid=tlif134261867171310&um=1&ie=UTF-8&tbm=isch&source=og&sa=N&tab=wi&ei=N7wGUNXpFYeT6wHOrpnDCA#um=1&hl=en&tbm=isch&sa=1&q=adorable+dress&oq=adorable+dress&gs_l=img.3..0j0i24l6j0i5i24l3.7434.10269.0.10431.14.11.0.3.3.0.120.1072.4j7.11.0...0.0...1c.5OSx0hk-d_0&bav=on.2,or.r_gc.r_pw.r_qf.,cf.osb&fp=e56a0e517e2a3773&biw=1366&bih=651 Sorry for the longness....

Don't forget the arena is a waterfall! )

faith (bg09)

7/18/2012 12:24:09 am

((when i say "bg09" it means bouncygirl09 but shortened. this is my interview dress:

http://i34.tinypic.com/2ur2kx1.jpg

((PICTURE IT BLUE, I COULDN'T FIND ONE BLUE. JUST PICTURE IT BLUE WITH PEARLS AND SHELLS PLZ.))

hairdo:

http://weddinghairstylesblog.com/wp-content/plugins/jobber-import-articles/photos/136475-beautiful-wedding-hair-styles.jpg

((PICTURE IT WITH SHELLS AND PEARLS IN IT.))

GoDefyGravity

7/18/2012 12:25:22 am

http://www.girlslife.com/image.axd?i=34793 <--- Oops, wrong link earlier. THIS is the dress.

faith (bg09)

7/18/2012 12:56:02 am

when i wake i see theron is in my bed. i must of let him sleep with me tonight. as soon as i snuggle up next to him, feeling the ridges of his muscles, feeling the silky fabric of his shirt, Fifi comes in wailing, "TODAY IS REALLY A BIG, BIG DAY!" theron moans and throws a pillow at her. she growls at him, tipping her big hairpiece she decided to wear today, along with a lush green dress with huge, puffy, sleeves. "how is today a "really big, BIG DAY?" i counter in her annoying voice. "oh my darling," she begins, "today are the interviews! donna and tasha mustn't waist any time dolling you two up! and-" she starts. therons starts to sigh and say, "and? isn't ALL THIS enough?" Fifi sighs, "as i was saying, and Elle needs to mentor you for the interviews. we still don't know your personality!" i shrug, theron sighs, and Fifi leads us to the dining hall where we eat breakfast. after a silent five minutes, donna blurts out, "faith, theron, do you want to see your interview outfits?" she smiles. "yeah," theron answers. i come in after with a, "of coarse!" "very well. lets get you those outfits!" she darts out of her chair, grabbing tasha, and in a mere 3 seconds she's back with a hanger with a coat blocking out the outfits. "okay," she catches her breath, " here they are!" she unveils a beautiful mermaid dress, and a handsome suit. "aren't they AMAZING?" Fifi blurts out. "yes, yes, and YES," donna answers. "come on, now, lets see how you can walk in them," elle begins, "oh, and lets work on your personalities! we need to get you worked up for the interviews!" as soon as we're in my room, we get my dress on and practice walking in it. elle works on us with our personalities for the interviews with Caesar. "okay, theron, your on…" she rubs her chin, trying to figure out who theron really is. she starts back up, "-your on the humorous side. and you, faith. hmmm… lets see, maybe you should just be yourself." "how?" i counter. she shrugs. "just talk to the audience. see where it brings you. just try, for me?" 'for me' i think. i sigh. "fine, for you." i smile and wink. she rolls her eyes. "okay, girly. you can rest until the interviews. donna and the prep team will get you all "pretty" for the interviews. go get some rest, for a little while, at least." i nod and head to my room. theron comes in. "hey." he takes a deep breath, "what's up?" his big green eyes, that strong, muscular body, everything about him is, perfect. i shrug. he sits down next to me on my bed. i look at him, and without warning, he kisses me.

i don't bother giving it away. this is the only happiness I've had since i was reaped. i enjoy it until it is over. when he finally lets go, i rap my arms helplessly around him. whenever i touch him, its like we're the only people in the world. when i let go, he gives a sort of half smile. i sigh. "what's gonna happen to us?" i tremble at the thought. he puts his hands on my face, soothing me with every gentle touch of his hands. his hands push the hair out of my eyes. he sighs, and looks at me. i look at him, my eyes gleaming with the lights from the dull lamp, but still with a tint of fear in them. he answers in a hushed voice, "we're gonna die." -faith D4

faith (bg09)

7/18/2012 01:05:43 am

(( oh ya, and for the interviews, faith's makeup looks like this:

http://favim.com/orig/201107/31/beautiful-blue-eyes-girl-linda-hallberg-make-up-Favim.com-118058.jpg

she also has a necklace with a shell on it. the same earrings in the pic. and if you didn't know, theron's tux was a light blue, ruffles representing waves, and a shell with pearls and flowers on his pocket. and don't you know the flames they had in the hunger games with peeta? picture it like that with waves. i will post the interviews later. ))

faith (bg09)

7/18/2012 01:59:41 am

(( and sry its a lot! i needed to catch up! oh ya, and when theron says, "we're gonna die", don't think he's a constant downer or anything, it just gives it DRAMA! and now I'm writing what happened after she got a "scoring needs to be evaluated".))

i reply with a whisper, "we're gonna die?" theron looks at me, with guilt and sadness, "face the facts, faith, I'm not gonna make it through the first day of the games. i didn't have anything back home." i raise my brow. "what did you have? i mean, you know-" i pause. "you know, i-i love you. we have to get, closer…" he looks down at the tile flooring. he touches the smooth surface, scraping the ridges of whatever was held in there. "fine," he finally says, "all i have is my mom and my sister." "what happened to-" i pause, thinking saying, 'what happened to your dad? he die?' is going to be pretty sudden, so i start up again, "-to, you know…" he takes a deep breath, and says under his breath, "he, he went to see the rumor of-" all of a sudden, elle barges in shouting, "faith! faith! come here! Caeser is about to announce your score!" we rush to the couch and see caesar reading off a paper. "well folks, you know Faith Blair of District 4 has not yet had her scoring for her private sessions yet. i am going to give you the scoring for all of our sponsors out there," he smiles. "Faith Blair has had a score of 6 points total." i sit there. i shouldn't have did that! i don't know if anyone is going to sponsor me anymore! i rush to my room and sit there. i cradle my knees in my arms, wishing none of this had happened. "why?" i ask, "why?!" tears run down my face. Fifi comes in, soundlessly opening the door. "excuse me, faith, dear," she says in a hushed voice, "someone has sent you a gift. from you're mother, if I'm right." she hands me the box. when i open it, there lies a single pearl strung through a rope, what my mother uses for tying knots. there also lies a note in it. i pick it up and read it aloud. "dear faith,
please take this token in your father and my gratitude. it is the only pearl your father and i have ever found in an oyster. we love you very much. we are always are going to be there for you. my little mermaid, you looked stunning at the carriage ride, and so did theron. make sure he treats you good!" i grin and see theron in the doorway listening. "faith, i love you, and i know someday the Capitol will fall, and no more of this will happen. please bring home a winner for Four. we love you with all our hearts.
love,
Mom & Dad."
i hold the necklace to my lips, and press it against them. my tears soak the rope. theron comes and sits next to me, tears slipping down his cheeks. "you have nice parents," he whispers. i wrap the necklace around my neck and hold the pearl. the only pearl my parents have found in their whole life. "and i will treat you right," he says in a stern voice. i look at him, a grin formed on my face. "theron," i start, "what rumor where you talking about?" his grin turns into a frown. "I'm sorry, i just must know" he looks down, the tears staining his silk shirt, when he finally whispers in my ear, pressing his lips to them, "the rumor of District 13." -faith D4

lovebird3307

7/18/2012 02:47:02 am

Once Jacob is ready i look at him and i say "WOW,Jacob you look great!!!!!" then he says "well you look beautiful i dont think i could top you!!!" then i say "well thank you".....once its district 6 turn to be on the stage i go up first ceaser says "well dont you look darling tonight Elle" i say "thank you ceaser,so are you" then he says "well miss Elle may i ask if you have a boyfriend,because you look amzing and who wouldnt want to date you" i say "acually ceaser i dont im still looking for mr. right" then he says "well i understand everybody must live a life with someone who they truley love" then i say "i agree" then he says "so Elle how is your family" i say "they are good,i promised them i would win these games for them and cme back home" then he says before the time goes out "well Elle you go out andwin these games and go back home with your family,i truley wish the best and good luck" i say "thank you ceaser" and then the time runs out....when its Jacobs turn they talk about family,love,and friendship Jacob says before the time runs out "the only thing about theses games is that mybest friend Elle will be in the games with me"

lovebird3307

7/18/2012 02:48:25 am

this is how Jacob's tux look like: (Elle District Six)

http://images.search.yahoo.com/images/view;_ylt=A2KJke0q5QZQjS8A0EKJzbkF;_ylu=X3oDMTBlMTQ4cGxyBHNlYwNzcgRzbGsDaW1n?back=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.search.yahoo.com%2Fsearch%2Fimages%3Fp%3Dtuxedos%26_adv_prop%3Dimage%26va%3Dtuxedos%26fr%3Dyfp-t-701-14%26tab%3Dorganic%26ri%3D103&w=312&h=504&imgurl=www.etuxedo.com%2Fimages%2F2bchaplin_soldout.jpg&rurl=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.etuxedo.com%2Fclassic_tuxedos%2F2b_chap.htm&size=50.1+KB&name=...+to+show+detail.+All+tuxedos+are+a+deep%2C+rich+black%2C+not+grey&p=tuxedos&oid=5cd81ebe9a704b291a0e183a1aa2ea50&fr2=&fr=yfp-t-701-14&tt=...%2Bto%2Bshow%2Bdetail.%2BAll%2Btuxedos%2Bare%2Ba%2Bdeep%252C%2Brich%2Bblack%252C%2Bnot%2Bgrey&b=91&ni=120&no=103&ts=&tab=organic&sigr=11i8qlmvg&sigb=13kqvooqp&sigi=11c10btpd&.crumb=M4A28hQdR2u

sagirlsruleme

7/18/2012 04:01:04 am

"Alright, time to inject this thing."
my eyes blast open as i sense my mentor,Donte, bringing the needle to my head, ready to inject the sleep-stopping chip into me. then i remember. he told us to wake up before seven to prepare for the interviews, and its twelve in the afternoon. i get up hastily, and he drops the needle, giving me a cold, hateful stare. i return the favor and glare at him.
"How did you find me?" i spit out, knowing that i spent the night in the janitor's closet.
"Oh, don't think i don't know how you tributes do...trying to hide in spaces, thinking that if nobody finds you, you'll be spared." he grunts.
I get out of the closet, and rush to the dining room, which is currently serving lunch. i slump into my chair as i hear Donte, the stylists, and Benjamin discuss strategies. After some bickering and back and forth, I finally blurt out.
"Why can't we just be ourselves? You know, give them something honest to remember before we die?"
"The only problem with that is that the audience will see nothing but a sleepy, arrogant little girl who has as much personality as toast." Donte barks as he stabs his lunch with a fork, stuffs it in his mouth.
i stand and leave the table, leaving the room and running into mine. as i go, i can hear my stylist shouting after me, but Donte stops her.
"Oh, let her go," he snorts " In the end, none of us make it out alive anyway..."
i slam the door, but then the realization on his words hit me. none of us make it out alive. that means that even if one of us do win, the winner would never feel whole, never feel like a person but a monster. like Benjamin said. him just trying to kill someone was terrible, and sooner or later, we'll all have to fight for our lives-feel that same horror-unless we want to die ourselves. but is killing and living in fame with it really what its all cracked up to be? i know Luz and Marc want me to make it out, but if i come home, do i come home as Ingrid Harving, or as something benighted, cunning, as something...evil.
"Ingrid? Ingrid...i have your dress for you...don't you want to see your dress?" the soft cooing of my stylist sounds at my door.
for the next couple hours, my prep team shaves, scrubs and slathers me with oils, soaps, conditioners, and bad-smelling stuff until my skin, nails, and hair are trimmed and smooth. im dressed in a white lacy dress. my hair is pulled back into a tight bun and decorated with pearls and diamonds. they put a mask on my face and my ring necklace around my neck.
I meet up with Benjamin backstage of the interviews. he's wearing a black tux with a mask on as well. we look royal, like we did at the at the chariots.)-Ingrid district nine

((this is what her dress looks like.))
http://static02.mediaite.com/styleite/uploads/gallery/priscilla-chan039s-wedding-dress/dress1.jpg

((this is what her mask looks like))
http://costumecanada.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/07/Columbina-Lux.jpg

((this is what his mask looks like))
http://www.socaldesignco.com/cart/images/P/855GalaMetalloSolidGold_reg.jpg

lovebird3307

7/18/2012 04:27:30 am

when our interviews are done Jacob comes back stage and i say "what did you mean by that" and then he says "by what" "that the only thing you didnt like about the games is because im in them" then he says "Elle i think your miss understanding me,what i meant by that was to have your best friend in the games knowing that they might get killed is just horrible,i wouldnt want to loose you,i mean you've been there for me through thick and thin and your more than a best friend to me your like my sister" and i say "sorry i miss understood you Jacob,and i feel the same way too,Jacob you have to promise me something" he says "yes" then i say "you have to promise me that if i do die in the games that you wont be the one that kills me somebody else has to kill me but not you Jacob because if you do i would think our whole friendship was not a friendship at all" then he says "why Elle would never kill you,i mean killing you would mean i would have to take my own life and I PROMISE Elle i wont let anything happen to you if it means risking my life i will do anything to protect you" then i say "i trust you Jacob" then i give him a big sister/best friend kind of hug and dont let go until he realeses the hug so we can go to dinner. -Elle District 6

Sunfish7299

7/18/2012 06:15:26 am

When I wake up I am immediately taken to the style room. my stylist comes in and gives me my interview dress. He gives me Creamish and tannish heals. He gives me purple earrings that dangle. he puts on pink eyeshadow and brown eyeliner so it looks natural. I get pink blush and natural pink lipgloss. He gives me a gold bracelet. I look into the mirror. I look beautiful. They curl my hair and I am set out. I see Wilson in a purple tux and a black bow tie. We walk down. When it is my turn I sit next to ceaser. Ceaser try's to make me laugh, but I refuse. We talk about my 12. I act like I have no idea what happened. That I just eps hot my bow, did the gauntlet, and showed off my poisonous plants and bug skills. He asks me about home, my family. I end up talking about my little brother. I tell them all the storys, from funny to upsetting. I actually giggle. It just spills out. I don't mean to giggle, but I do. He compliments my dress. The buzzer rings and I walk off. Wilson is cocky. He laughs ll the time, I see a girl faint. I go to our floor and take a short,cold shower and use normal soap. I get into normal pajamas and order peanut butter and jelly. I eat about two apples, and some Mac and cheese, I eat I'll I am stuffed. I order more, and stuff myself until I feel the food coming back up. I have to have nutrients. I can not go into the arena tommorow without them, I eat some more cheese and go to sleep on the floor by my bed. I dream about my games, that my brother was out in the games. I toss and turn. Thinking about him.. -Aria district 3

sagirlsrulme

7/18/2012 07:02:33 am

(after the interviews i run up to my floor, kick off my heels, and crawl into the shower, eager to wash off the dies and makeup that has begin to make my skin itch. ugh, how i hate all this Capitol makeup. makes even the most ordinary person look like a freak-show.
that night, the pressure of what is sure to come tomorrow is so unbearable that i run out of my room at once. after minutes of feverishly shivering out of fear and pacing the ninth floor, i find the dining room. i duck under the table, planning to spend the night there when i bump in Benjamin there as well.
"can't sleep either?" he whispers.
i nod. he shift to make room for me under the table. i crawl under sharing his pillow as we lie down facing each other in the night. ne notices im shivering.
"cold?" he asks.
"no, im just scared." i close my eyes tight and try to think of something warm. like home by the fireplace, or Luz's smile. but home brings more pain and fear and all of a sudden, my floor gates open. for the first time in weeks, i finally let my fear and grief take over and i cry, silently sobbing. Benjamin awkwardly wraps his arms around me, i bury my face into his chest, letting his shirt soak up my tears.
"you're a great friend, Ingrid." he whispers. "you'll always have me."
i stop my tears, letting his words sooth me. my little piece of sweet everlasting friendship starts now, will last through the arena. and in the end, ill always have my mother, my father, Luz, Marc, and Benjamin. always.)-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/18/2012 07:05:24 am

((i made a mistake. when i say that her floor gates open, i mean that her flood gates open, meaning that she finally lets herself cry.))

faith (bg09)

7/18/2012 07:20:06 am

i get up, and walk to the stylists. they ready me up for the interviews. they put me in the mermaid dress and put on my makeup with the hairstyle. "beautiful!" says Fifi, jumping up and down. "lets get there before we're late," Elle says. so we head of to the interviews. all the districts sit. i glance to my right, with districts 1,2, and 3, then glance to my left, with districts 5,6,7,8,9,10,11, and 12. how am i going to kill them? i am hit back to reality with the crowd roaring for Aria. Caesar announces my name and i head up. elle gives me a half smile, making me feel safer. "so, faith," he begins, "what has impressed you most since you arrived in the capitol?" "well, the sights, the food, can i answer that question with everything?" everything. no everything. Caesar gives a jolly laugh. "well, you are one outgoing lady!" "thank you, Caesar. i always try my best!" I see Theron smile from the audience. “Hmm, what to call you Faith,” he says. “Well,” I clear my throat, “my stylist, who made my costume, she called me The Little Mermaid. Well, um, I did. My mom called me it when I was little, since I’m from District four, we swim a lot, and I was good at it.” I smile. “What a smart idea!” he says. “So, what do you think about the Games?” “Ugh, don’t even get me started! I shouldn’t say anything. Just all those people...” I pause. Caesar brings the conversation back up. “Well, anyone at home you are going to win for?” I think of my mother. Tears fill my eyes. “No, no one,” I say. “Come on, Faith,” he says. “M-my mother,” I mumble. “Oh right...” he says. Then the five minutes are up. “Well, five minutes go by fast with you around! Give it up for Faith, everyone! Our Little Mermaid!” Caesar says. “Our” Little Mermaid, I think. Theron's up. He gets on stage. Caesar begins, “Well Theron, you and Faith, who would've thought?” “Heh heh, yeah...” Theron says. “So, how did you two turn out?” Caesar asks. “Well, we are in the same school, and we met just before the reaping. Right then and there, I knew she was the one. Funny, cute, and something special I cant describe...” Theron answers. ‘Something I can’t describe...’ I think. “Anyone at home you are going to win the Games for?” he asks. He sighs, “Mother and sister. Thats all I’ve got,” he replies. “What happened to your dad?”asks Caesar. “I-I don’t want to talk about it,” he says in a hushed voice. “Oh, can’t you say it for the all of Panem?” Caesar asks. “No,” he says louder, “no, I can’t! If I die, no wait, I will die, then I only would’ve had my mother and sister to come back to! And they might die while I’m gone!” Tears fill his eyes. The five minutes are up. “Well,” he clears his throat, “looks like our time is up, Mr. Kemp. Everyone give it up for Theron!” Caesar says. He comes back down and down to his seat raps his arm around me, and wipes his eyes. I lay my head on his shoulder while the other Districts stare at us. I pretend not to notice.
once we head back to our rooms, everyone compliments me and Theron on how well we did. when thats over, i head to my room, and fall asleep, not caring how many hours i have left of my day. in my dreams Theron and I are in the games. a hideous mutt attacks him and he is a mess of blood and gore. he then grows a tail and a triton appears on his hand from thin air. he says in a loud, booming voice, "come join me, faith. i love you." i try to reach for his hand but when i do, my hand just goes right through him. i keep screaming for him to come back until the same mutt drowns me into the water, except i never turn into the mermaid and never join Theron. i feel the same pain for years and years and years. i never really was the Little Mermaid. - Faith D4

r1018

7/18/2012 08:03:43 am

i wake up on the morning of the interveiws, feeling sick to my stomache. I lay in bed, wishing i could melt, disappear, evaporate....after about an hour, the prep team comes in. They wash my hair, pluck little hairs out of my scalp, perfecting my part line, shave my legs, underarms, and even forearms, pluck my eybrows in to perfect shape, brush my hair, use a defuser on my hair, making it in to thick, silky curls. They rub coconut oil on my hair, making it shine. They file my ragged nails into perfect shapes, clip my cuticles, and paint them with a deep royal blue polish. they actually have me spray tan, so that I'm a light golden brown, instead of pale.They give me dramatic eyeliner, fake eyelashes, and pale pink lipgloss. The my stylist brings out my dress.

http://www.google.com/imgres?q=dark+blue+dress&hl=en&biw=1311&bih=624&tbm=isch&tbnid=sVCq0ox6a-v9EM:&imgrefurl=http://www.formaldress4u.co.uk/&docid=kJqct0eZskj4_M&imgurl=http://www.formaldress4u.co.uk/acatalog/prom_dresses_Style_17_bigth.jpg&w=320&h=505&ei=ay8HUOzBD4m3qAH4xrnHCA&zoom=1
(thats my dress)

It's beautiful, i think. They slide it over my head, and lace up the back. They do last minute touch ups to my hair and make up, and then push me in front of the mirror. I stare at myself in shock.This is not me. I look like a princess from a fairy tale...not like Caroline Morris....I could have stood there forever, staring at my self, but it's time for the interveiws. I am pushed down the hall to the elevator, where i go down stairs.

(these are me and Jamir's pictures...)

http://www.google.com/imgres?q=pretty+girls+with+blonde+hair+and+blue+eyes&hl=en&biw=1311&bih=624&tbm=isch&tbnid=4RVeDnADBJbKjM:&imgrefurl=http://weheartit.com/entry/18573963&docid=2QWCBS7XuZHNRM&imgurl=http://data.whicdn.com/images/18573963/44129776844b979536f58716060c8d62_large.jpg&w=500&h=669&ei=LDEHUNTjG4zaqwGYtN3NCA&zoom=1

couldn't a good pic of Jamir....no worries ttho...he's gonna die in the bloodbath! lol that sounded violent.....

Princess11h

7/18/2012 08:07:05 am

(Ok, I know I'm a nutcase, but I decided on none of the four dresses cuz I found these two. Audrey's costume will be an angel (or possibly a princess) if I choose the white/ ivory one, but if I choose the pink one, she'll be a fairy. Which one?
Dress 5: http://www.nancyaugust.com/thumbnail.asp?file=assets/images/gg3294g-off-white-lace-flower-girl-dress.jpg&maxx=300&maxy=0
Dress 6: http://www.nancyaugust.com/thumbnail.asp?file=assets/images/kd400g-chiffon-flower-girl-dress-peach.jpg&maxx=300&maxy=0

Ugh! I'M SO CONFLICTED!!!!!!)

-Hannah

r1018

7/18/2012 08:29:11 am

(now my interveiw)

I wait my turn backstage, barely noticing anyone at all. Jamir says hi, and i manage a very lame hello back, but other than that, i remain silent.It's finally my turn to go on stage. As soon as i step out, a hush falls over the audience. I must look so frail and delicate...4'6, 60 pounds....i take a deep breath and walk over to ceaser and sit down."welcome Caroline." he says warmly. I dip my head in respect, "hello Ceaser." I say quietly. "Your dress looks fantastic, if i do say so myself!" Ceaser says, making an attemt at conversation. I nod silently, " I have good stylists." i barely whisper. "what's that?" Ceaser asks , leaning forward." I-I said I have good stylists." I say a bit louder."Ah, indeed you do!" Ceaser says, leaning back in his chair.He seems to be struggling for something to say, to try to get some conversation out of me, " Well...do you have a hobby that you enjoy?" He asks. I smile a tiny bit, "yes, i sing." I say softly. "you do? well would you be so kind as to sing for us then Caroline?". I nod shyly and get to my feet. I walk to the edge of the stage, I rock back and forth, and begin singing "Mean" a Sing by Taylor swift, written hundreds of years ago. I start to sing, " You, with your words like knives and swords, and wepons that you use a against me, you have knocked me off my feet again, got me feelin like im nothing, you with your voice like nails on a chalkboard callin me out when im wounded, you picking on the weaker man...Well you can knock me down with just one single blow...but you don't know what you don't know, Some day, i'll be, livin in a big ol city, and all you're ever gonna be is mean.Someday, i'll be, big enough so you can't hit me, and all you're ever gonna be is mean. Why ya gotta be so mean?" I fall silent, and look down. I sit again, avoiding everyones gaze. The crowd goes wild, whooping and cheering. Ceaser tries to quiet them, but can't.The buzzer sounds."Caroline Morris!!!" Ceaser cries, i curtsy, and walk offstage, wondering how i even ,anage to stay on my feet. Jamir's interveiw is funny and light, he flirts with some i=of the girls in the audience, and makes everyone laugh. after the interveiws are over, we go back upstairs. I go to my room, and flop down on the bed, exausted.

(whats the arena? We need to know, so we can plan the tribute uniform for this year.....)-Carolin-D11

sagirlsruleme

7/18/2012 08:34:23 am

its a huge water fall surrounded by skinny, slippery trees. i think that the waterfall should be the only source of water in the whole arena , just to make it a bit more interesting.

Princess11h

7/18/2012 09:10:47 am

(I'm gonna start, but not add the costume part yet.)

I wake up early the next morning, all by myself (By that I mean no random 'wake up' song from Laurelyn. I tiptoe down to the dining room and see Warden walking into the room. When he sees me, he dicks his head. Warden's breathing is heavy and he looks hurt.

"Warden? What... why are you... Are you hurt?" I say, a tinge of fear in my voice.

"I... I'm fine, Audrey. Just woke up early and took a walk." He explains. I instantly know he's lying. I walk closer. I'm about three feet away when he looks to the side, like he doesn't want me to see his face. He is a head and a half taller than me, as I'm 4'8 and he's about 6'1, so I reach up to turn his face toward me. Warden pulls away quickly, but not soon enough. Warden has a bad black eye and bags under his eyes.

"Warden.... Tell me the truth. What happened?" I ask, trying to keep my voice soft and innocent and not go into demanding mode. Warden sighs.

"Fine. I didn't go to bed last night. I went and hung out with some other guys on the roof. Including the guys from Ten and Five. There were taunts and district insults and a huge fight. I got out easy. Just bruises and a shiner. You should've seen Five. He got a broken arm and two shiners. (ATTENTION! Anyone can have their partners have participated in this event.)" Warden explains. My eyes grow wide, although I'm really not that surprised.

"What? But you're not supposed to fight before the Games! Or have a party on the roof!" I say, incredulous.

Just then, Laurelyn enters the room with a pot of coffee in her hand. When she sees Warden's eye, she shrieks and drops the pot. Skittering away from it, Laurelyn comes closer to us. Then Fritzo comes in, bleary-eyed and wearing silk Hunger Games pajamas- blood red with Cornucopia designs. Auriella and Talon, our mentors, are next to arrive. An Avox clears away the spilled coffee and broken glass. Warden's stylist Avon (A as in at) is next to arrive. He's a big man with an orange Afro. Everyone starts talking.

"QUIET!" Warden shouts. Everyone obeys, reluctantly.

"It's nothing. I got up when the sun was still down, so I decided to take a walk. I tripped and fell on my face, ok?" He says before pushing past them and going to his room. The attention turns to me. Then the breakfast comes and we sit down to eat. Warden comes back out and eats with us.

"Today, we will prepare you for the interviews tonight. Audrey, you'll start with me for content, Warden, you'll start with Auriella for presentation." Talon announces. We finish breakfast and begin. -Audrey, D2

-Hannah

sagirlsruleme

7/18/2012 09:14:11 am

((guys, i found this really good youtube video series of the Hunger Games animated. its called The Hunger Games (Sims 2) by PumpkinsAtTheDisco. watch it. its really good animation :)

sunfish7299

7/18/2012 09:30:13 am

( princess, not the boy from ten. he is twelve years old and weak. do one from twelve. but not ten..)

Cnwi

7/18/2012 10:02:55 am

( my dress
http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxm78p9TVg1qd72m7.jpg ) - Emma district one

GoDefyGravity

7/18/2012 11:14:58 am

(( Oh no!!! I sing too!!! Why, Caroline, why?? Haha XD I promise I won't show you up...))
I slip into my lacy cream dress. It shows off my tanned, muscled arms. My hair is arranged softly around my shoulders. According to my stylists, IT MUST NOT BE TOUCHED. That is VERY important. I think it's kind of funny, actually. They were dead serious. These Games are their lives. They beautify children to go and die. I guess you have to be kind of clueless to do that.They're more endearing than annoying, though. I have only a bit of gloss and some soft eye makeup on. Excitable Cherese exclaimed that I look, "So, so CUTE!" I walk on stage and sit down. Brian goes first. He is quiet and tells about the beautiful forests of home and how he cried when he thought that he might never see them again. The audience cries. This boy is good. Before I know it, it's my turn. I sit and chide myself to be totally honest. But not... brutally. Brutally honest can get me killed. Caesar greets me and we exchange pleasantries. He asks me, "And do you have any family back home?" A grin spreads across my face and I stare at the camera. I say, "Five sisters!" Caesar fakes a surprised face and the Capitol people laugh. He asks me, "What are their names?" I fake taking a deep breath and another laugh floats towards me. I say, "Micah is fourteen and she's really into track. She's graduating from eighth grade. Sorrel is twelve and she's very gentle and caring. She's gonna be a doctor when she grows up, I just know it." Caesar winks. "Hey, Sorrel! Pressure's on!" I giggle and plow on. "Let's see... Jamie is ten and she's really adventrous. She will climb any tree and take any dare. Then Kara is six. She's quiet and serious, but she's a total brainiac. Then little Mina is four. She is the most lively creature you will ever meet! She's a ball of sunshine. And I... I love them all so much. My mom's not around.. or my dad. I take care of them. And now..." Caesar murmurs in sympathy. "Well, that is a real bummer. Is there anything you do to cheer them up?" I smile. "I sing. The Valley Song, Safe and Sound.. I make up songs, too." Caesar nods. "We had a girl singing earlier. Tell me, will you sing?" I ruefully shake my head. "Sorry, Caesar... maybe in the arena, if you're lucky. I don't want to break all the glass in here with my singing voice!" I'm bluffing, but Caesar chuckles. "I'll be looking forward to that!" The buzzer sounds and he crows, "Ladies and gentleman, Katya Sorren from District Seven!" The crowd cheers and I make my way back to my seat. Hopefully, I won't be forgotten. -Katya, District 7

Cnwi

7/18/2012 11:27:55 am

( I wanted to sing too.. )

Princess11h

7/18/2012 12:24:48 pm

(Sure, OK, I don't care. It was just some dudes. I think I'll do the white one. (Dress 5) Wait, I just noticed something; Katya's sister's name is Sorrel Sorren!)

"Alright, you are going to play it sweet and innocent, which shouldn't be hard." Talon says. I nod.

"OK." I say.

"Now, I'm going to ask you a few questions, alright?" Talon says, not waiting for an answer before continuing. He asks me a series of questions and I answer them.

"Excellent! I think that covers it. Go to Auriella." Talon instructs. I do, and after twenty minutes of training in poise and walking, Auriella is surprised that I am already flawless at both of these. I practice walking in a full length dress and high heels, which is a bit more difficult, but I manage.

Finally, I am sent to Fritzo for final preparation. He did my hair in an elaborate updo. (http://weddinghairstylesblog.com/wp-content/plugins/jobber-import-articles/photos/142283-best-wedding-hair-2.jpg) (except on her instead http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT2PEhjJVgHmGqOgoVQk5DYXdpzeH13X9UmOiADgMFhxpbcKUg5oweqLbI) Fritzo does my makeup in soft pink and places something on my head. I look in the mirror and see that it's a golden halo. I can't see or feel what's holding it four inches above my head. It faintly glows. Then I get my dress. It's utterly beautiful, ivory and white that falls just above my feet, so I can walk without tripping. Then the wings, which are unimaginably realistic-looking. Rounded except for the pointed bottom tips, they are pure white and feathery and they go to my elbows no matter how high I raise my arms. I am a real angel. Sweet, innocent, and heavenly. And I have no shoes.

Backstage at the interviews, I sit and wait for 1 to be done. Then, I hear my name and I walk gracefully onto the stage like a ballerina. I hear a few sighs and 'aww's as I sit in the chair opposite Caesar and place my hands delicately in my lap.

"Audrey, you look lovely tonight, do you all agree?" Caesar says, first addressing me, then the audience who cheer loudly.

"Thank you, Caesar." I say, blushing a bit. "It's thanks to my stylist, Fritzo." I speak softly, just loud enough to be heard, like I did when I practiced.

"Ah! So tell me, what was your favorite thing to do back home?" Caesar asks.

"I... I play the violin. And write my own music." I say. This is true, but it is a requirement of my mother. Although I do enjoy it, I spend most of my time training.

"Wow! I wish we had a violin handy so you could show us! Ah, maybe next time." Caesar says, when we all know there will most likely not be a next time. "Audrey, what are your feelings about the Games tomorrow?" He asks.

"I know better than to think I will win, because I'm not as powerful as some of the other tributes. But don't count me out. I'm going to try my best to win, to last the longest. And I... I just want to go home." My voice catches on home and I look away, as if there are tears in my eyes. I can hear the audience's hearts breaking.

"I would never count you out. You never know what could happen in the Games. You might be surprised." Caesar says. No, YOU might be surprised. I think, but I don't say it.

"Ok, What do you love most about your home?" He says. I know exactly how to play this one.

"My family and friends. I live with just my parents and I love them more than anything. My grandparents and cousins live close too, and I miss them so much already. My amazing friends are kind and funny. Always there to cheer me up. When my name was called I.... I just couldn't think of losing them all forever." I say, as my eyes fill with tears that silently slide down my cheeks.

"I'm sorry. Here's this, you win, you go home, and you see them all again!" Caesar's words have effort, but I don't think even he believes them. Half the audience has burst into sobs and the other half look on the verge of tears. I brush away a tear as Caesar tries to calm the crowd.

"Alright, give it up for Panem's Little Angel, Audrey!" Caesar announces. His words show that I have reached my goal and beyond. I walk gracefully off stage. Warren is next. He is tough and funny. Warren plays the crowd just right. The other tributes go, and it seems like an eternity passes before I finally shower, get into a pink silk nightgown, and crawl under the covers of my warm bed to sleep peacefully the night through. I am excited for tomorrow. -Audrey

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/18/2012 01:13:11 pm

Haha oops!! XD poor sorrel... :)

lovebird3307

7/18/2012 11:55:03 pm

its the night before the games and i missed dinner now im in the livingroom sitting on the couch sobbing,sobbing,and sobbing in the darkness i feel a hand on my shoulder and i turn around and see that it is Jacob he comes and sits next to me and gives me a big and comforting hug and says "remember the time we met i was 6 and you were 7,now look at us 10 yrs. later still best friends" then i say still sobbing "Jacob you my mother and brother are all i've got what if i die and i wont be able to come back what if they are in danger what if something happens to them and the capitol comes to there house or something bad happens" then he says "shhh dont talk like that Elle the more you talk the more you will get nervouse" i say "ok,but remember you made a promise and promises are meant to keep" an then he says "of course that promise i will never break" then once again i begin to cry then he says "Elle dont cry if not your going to make me cry,i hate to see you like this" i say "i cant stop its just so much going on right now" then he begins to cry and he says "just think about happy thought ok" i say "you do the same" then we both lay next to each other and i rap my arms around and we both fall asleep that night i dream of a boy stabbing Jacob to death and then that same boy looks at me and starts running towards me with a knife and i begin to scream scream scream and scream i feel somebody shaking me and i realize it Jacob when then i realize im no longer asleep and it 3:00a.m Jacob says "are you alright" i say "yes im fine just a bad dream" then he says "ok now lets go back to sleep" Jacob raps his arms around me and that comforts me and i automaticly go to sleep and so does Jacob. -Elle District Six

sagirlsruleme

7/19/2012 02:05:08 am

dawn hauntingly slips up over the sky. i try to shrink, to disappear, but i know that no matter how much i crave to be invisible, the inevitable will take its course. i close my eyes, trying to picture myself back home, and stretch out my fingers to find the warm to Luz body. But instead, my hands run into something squishy. i open my eyes and find that my hands ran into Benjamin's mouth and squeezed his tongue, who slept beside me the whole night under the table.
"Did you find what you wanted?" he jokes.
i let go and laugh. we laugh. not a forced laugh but surely one of the last that we may encounter. i crawl out from under the table and sheepishly tiptoe over to my room. as i slide in, my prep team greets me, drags me into the bathroom, and prepares me for the games. it was a hectic morning, with lots of bickering and demands.
"Where is the shampoo?"
"The hovercrafts comes in less than fifteen minutes!"
"Come here!"
"Ingrid? where's Ingrid? "
"Benjamin, finish your breakfast so we can go!"
i make several attempts to drone the whole thing out. Benjamin laughs to see the prep team, escort, and our mentor, Donte, stressed out. they're sending us to our death, fro crying out loud! it would make more sense if we were planning an escape route or something.)-Ingrid district nine.
((should we start on the other group page now?))

Sunfish7299

7/19/2012 02:19:43 am

Ya lets all go to the other group page

faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 05:35:01 am

Audrey Ramone FROM DISTRICT 2, ARE YOU ARE A CAREER? AND WHO'S FROM 1? I NEED TO KNOW CAUSE I'M THE ONLY CAREER NOW IN THE GAMES! PLZ WRITE BACK))

Cnwi

7/19/2012 07:14:51 am

( I am from one, I'm Emma )

Princess11h

7/19/2012 07:33:16 am

(I am, kind of. For the first day at least. Then, watch out.)

I wake up the next morning, get dressed, and rush to the dining room. I eat quickly and so does Warden. Then the hovercraft comes and takes us to the Launch room. -Audrey

(I'll continue on the other page)

-Hannah

r1018

7/19/2012 08:30:50 am

i will go to other group now....

Angel

7/20/2012 10:29:46 pm

quick question um is everyone in the games that wasnt in on girlsense cause on girlsense i knew i was to late because u guys were already playing the games

Angel

7/20/2012 10:31:55 pm

im just gonna start training and if that is wrong or if there are any tributes from 1 then just tell me and ill wait for next time

Angel

7/20/2012 10:56:41 pm

i rush over to the bows station leaving behind the knots and camo since they both tie into making jewelry painting the beads and tying the strings (btw my brother also got chosen to in the reaping so hes with me in this) my brother comes with me he is only twelve i hate the fact that i have to sacrifice my own family for some stupid capitols games and entertainment madly i randomly shoot a bow it hits the bullseye my mouth drops ive never even put my hand on a bow let alone shoot it! Garret(my brother):wow Angel how did you do that? Angel:honestly i dont no wow my brother trys to shoot one but he doesnt do it so well its ok we have never used one of these i tell garrett Garrett:angel i wanna go home (crying and whining) everybody in the rooms eyes are now all on him they all say awww ofcourse he is adorable and when people see him they instantly love his cute little face Angel:dont worry bro ill protect you i say as i shed a tear and hug him tightly My P.O.V. i cant do this how does district 1 tie into the games no reason for them to be in the games if they are going to instantly die when i get in the arena and that brings me to thinking what the arena will be ary this post was so long

sunfish7299

7/20/2012 10:58:17 pm

( ya there already is people from one. and we already started the games so you can join next time :))

sagirlsruleme

7/23/2012 11:09:20 am

my character! :)
name: Dulce (pronounced as Dull-say, means sweet in Spanish)
district: eleven
age: eighteen
looks:
http://t0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTcMkzBCJ3MGi4eipkAyG_C0JYcxR6XQMGKag4jAHQcU5g_5NQupg
personality: sly,cunning, whimsical, thin, light weight, tall, shy, odd,quiet, not someone to trust immediately, won't be your ally unless she cares about you, ice blue eyes, she has a two year old daughter that she protects with all her heart. hates the capitol and daydreams about how she wants to personally murder Snow by cutting him up into pieces and feeding him to dogs.
weapons: a crooked simple dagger with a long evil looking blade. she can do horrible things with it...

sagirlsruleme

7/23/2012 11:30:19 am

oh and one more thing, Dulce is the kind of person to seduce you and then kill you later on. she is gonna put on a show in the games, but not because she wants to kill. she does it because she wants to come home and watch after her daughter, and to make sure her daughter doesn't have to enter the reaping...ever.

Bouncygirl09

7/23/2012 11:48:36 am

My new character!!!
Name: Hope
District: 10
Age: 14
Looks: pintrest.com/pin/283445370268336311/
And more to come soon!! Oh, and can I save D12 for a friend? Thnx!!))

bouncygirl09

7/24/2012 01:45:39 am

sry it didn't work… i was on my iPad. here she really is!
Name: Hope Rein
District: 10
Age: 14
Looks: http://pinterest.com/pin/283445370268336311/
personality: sly, cunning, and friendly. but, if you are allies, you can trust her. once they get to the last few people, she CAN kill. very viscously, in fact, yet everyone thinks she's very feeble. she is also fairly small.
Weapons: A captive bolt pistol (also variously known as a cattle gun, stunbolt gun, bolt gun, or stunner) is a device used for stunning animals prior to slaughter.
The principle behind captive bolt stunning is a forceful strike on the forehead using a bolt to induce unconsciousness. The bolt may or may not destroy part of the brain. (basically a gun) she can use swords, knives, etc. she has had experience in the slaughter house…
other: she has a brother and a sister. they're twins. they are three yrs. old. she helps her mother and father take care of them. they're names are Wren, (the girl) and Wade. She never wants her siblings to EVER go in the games. she would give her life to save them.

Name: Destin Roxen (don't ask me, hunger games name generator)
District: 10
Age: 18
Looks: http://man.bf-1.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/03/arisona-male-model-devon-1.jpg (or) http://www.howtomodelcoaching.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/HTMC_Guys_FashionShotOfAYoungMan_500_00007_v01.jpg?9d7bd4
WHICH ONE?!
Personality: a killer. very much so. but he does have a warm heart… on the inside…
Weapons: same with Hope, guns. but man! is he good with swords!
Other: his parents were torchered and brought to the Capitol. He has a life of revenge, to get President Snow and kill him.

Sunfish7299

7/24/2012 02:00:30 am

My character!

Name:skyler
Age:13
Has been trained all her life. Her dad won and she wants to win. She is brutal, mean and a career.
Weapon:a boomerang that has deadly spikes on it and you have to know how to throw it rig to catch it right. Also a sword.
District:2 (I called it on the other page)
Looks: brown hair, down to end of chest and it shines. Is 5'2.

My other character I will explain later

Sunfish7299

7/24/2012 02:02:23 am

Actually skyler is fifteen sorry I was thinking about another group!

R1018

7/24/2012 03:00:30 am

NAME: Maple Charleston
AGE: 17
GENDER:Female
PERSONALITY: Funny, Likable, Good Tempered, Kind, sweet
LOOKS: 5'11 (Super Tall for a girl!) Long Black Wavy hair, warm brown eyes, porcelain skin.Slim,delicately muscled arms.
OTHER FACTS: She's really nice, and most of the other tributes will like her, and be friendly towards her. She likes her fellow tribute from seven.
WEAPON:hatchet

NAME: Devin Cameronson
AGE: 18
GENDER: Male
PERSONALITY: funny, witty, flirty
LOOKS: 6'3, light tan skin(he's mixed) caramel colored eyes, short curly reddish mini afro.
OTHER FACTS: he likes Maple, but thinks she doesn't like him. He will do anything for someone he cares about.
WEAPON: Machete

(will post pics later!!!)

r1018

7/24/2012 03:01:41 am

oops forgot to mention that they're from seven....

Princess11h

7/24/2012 09:49:30 am

(I call D4!!! If it hasn't already been taken! Imma make my character!! What do you guys type in to find ur pics? I decided to try a softer character this time instead of the violent ones. ;D)

Name: Ariella Brooks

Age: 12

District: 4 (NOT a Career)

Looks: (I'll add later)

Personality: Sweet, innocent, brave, friendly, kind, giving, careful, very smart, thinks about things a bit differently than others, can be dangerous when you hurt or insult her friends and family, but despises blood and violence.

Skills: Climbing, Identifying plants and animals (She has a sharp eye), speed, moving silently, agility, kicking, slingshotting, tasering

Weaknesses: Strength combat, big weapons she can't use

Weapons: Taser, Slingshot

Other: Twin brother died when she was seven, has four younger siblings, mother deceased, father works all day to provide for the family who are barely getting by. Ariella takes care of her younger siblings.

-Hannah

Princess11h

7/24/2012 09:54:41 am

(Bg09, I think the first one, the second one looks kind of old to be in the Games, lol)

-Hannah

Bg09

7/25/2012 01:18:41 am

Lol I know... I couldn't find any cute 18 year olds. ))

GoDefyGravity

7/24/2012 11:48:02 pm

( Oh, all right :( Haha, sadness! Well, can I have one? ))

GoDefyGravity

7/24/2012 11:57:45 pm

(( I think I'll just make my character now because it'll be happening fast between the ceremony and the reapings. ))
Name- Mia Rosen
Age- Eleven
District- 1 (If it's been called, than eight.)
Personality- She's a Career through and through. She's violent, mean, and not afraid to hit right where it hurts. She wants to go home for riches and glory. Family means nothing to Mia.
Looks-
http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTf9PoNqC12GcHoifQqPpNfCq1sWQNift5YTTzm4_06d_ImYvlPSqIMM0s <--- Small, yet fierce.. :)
Weapon- Just about anything. Great with a spear.
Gender- Female
Skills- Fast, agile, good with weapons, not afraid to hurt others, and charming.

Sunfish7299

7/25/2012 02:33:02 am

I thought you could only get reaped at twelve..

Sunfish7299

7/25/2012 04:12:50 am

http://www.google.com/search?um=1&hl=en&safe=active&client=safari&tbo=d&biw=768&bih=928&tbm=isch&sa=1&q=brown+hair&oq=brown+hair&gs_l=img.3..0l10.25699.32597.0.32981.31.20.3.3.3.11.254.2144.1j13j2.17.0...0.0...1ac.e35WDl60P6I#biv=i|64;d|e0d-BFUOYZ4w0M:

^^ skyler looks like this (skyler is fifteen)

GoDefyGravity

7/25/2012 04:41:39 am

Oops. Okay Mia is twelve.

bouncygirl09

7/25/2012 06:29:16 am

um, i already asked sunfish if i could save 12 for a friend…

bouncygirl09

7/25/2012 06:41:57 am

oh yeah and i almost forgot, Destin is a butcher and Hope is a breeder. and Destin is gonna be pic 1, cause 2 looks like he's 30 or something. sunfish, i already asked if i could save 12 for a friend. i meant THIS YEAR. this is her first year and i wanted her to get the district she wanted. oh well…

Sunfish7299

7/25/2012 07:54:24 am

Lol no I meant you can only get reaped at age twelve. You can be district one godefygravity!!!! And yes bouncygirl09 you can save district twelve for a friend

cutepuppy8910

7/25/2012 07:24:15 am

this is my character!
Name: Thalia Grace
District: 11
Age: 16
Looks: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-3x_c90hOqp8/T6ZLbELfQqI/AAAAAAAAAsk/c5aWmUW_9pY/s1600/Ariana+grande.jpg
Personality: Sweetheart and tomboy
Skills: bow and arrow and climbing trees
other: two older brothers, one younger sister, one older sister. older one's amber, younger one's julia. jake and john are her older brothers. dad kidnaped and she has her mom.

Name: Trenton Ivory
District: 11
Age: 17
Skills: spears/swords and camouflaging.
personality: strong.
other: he was abused by his father.
Looks: http://media.photobucket.com/image/cute%20guy%20with%20black%20hair/iluvtonyoller/ellooothere.jpg

cutepuppy8910

7/25/2012 07:34:17 am

sry, i didn't know someone already had D11… she's gonna be D8 instead.

Princess11h

7/25/2012 09:11:19 am

(Ok, so I found a TON of pictures. I will decide soon, but I'm posting them here to save them kinda.)

Girl 1: http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120724061044/thehungergames/images/d/dd/Professional_photoshoots_11headshot006.jpg

Girl 2: http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120723105504/thehungergames/images/1/14/Images_%284.jpg

Girl 3: http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120720163729/thehungergames/images/e/e6/ImagesCA8YFDUN.jpg

Girl 4: http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120720100742/thehungergames/images/c/cd/3638_185796924883555_1666226096_a.jpg

Girl 5: http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120715201826/thehungergames/images/7/76/Images_123.jpeg

Girl 6: http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120713131453/thehungergames/images/3/31/Ella.jpg

Girl 7: http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120701231818/thehungergames/images/9/92/ImagesCAYNCYLQ.jpg

Girl 8: http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120621204029/thehungergames/images/a/a7/Mary.jpg

(K, that's them. Hmm, which to choose?)

-Hannah

sagirlsruleme

7/25/2012 09:20:10 am

My male tribute:
Name: Jacoby (pronounced as Jay-co-be.)
District: Eleven
Age: eighteen
Looks: dark skin, tall, muscular, brown eyes, dark hair.
Personality: Aggressive, rude, manipulating, acts like a career, merciless, supercilious, arrogant, lady's man, good looking.

Sunfish7299

7/25/2012 09:24:45 am

My male tribute
Name:hudson
District:2
Age:17
Looks:tan,tall,muscular,dark brown eyes, black hair( he is English but tan)
Personality:brutal,mean,cocky,super attractive, and he will kill.. He is only nice to skyler

Sunfish7299

7/25/2012 09:40:27 am

http://www.google.com/search?um=1&hl=en&safe=active&client=safari&tbo=d&biw=768&bih=929&tbm=isch&sa=1&q=seventeen+year+old+boy+celebrities&oq=seventeen+year+old+boy+celebrities&gs_l=img.3...14878.17033.0.17231.12.1.0.11.0.0.167.167.0j1.1.0...0.0...1ac.rrX1VzVKHUk#biv=i|2;d|HEdDGj0bQ-4gqM:

My male tribute ^^

Oh and can you see the pics? I am on my iPad so idk. Can you see my tributes?

Princess11h

7/25/2012 09:48:11 am

(I eliminated some.)

Girl 1: http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120724061044/thehungergames/images/d/dd/Professional_photoshoots_11headshot006.jpg

Girl 2: http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120723105504/thehungergames/images/1/14/Images_%284.jpg

Girl 4: http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120720100742/thehungergames/images/c/cd/3638_185796924883555_1666226096_a.jpg

Girl 6: http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120713131453/thehungergames/images/3/31/Ella.jpg

Girl 7: http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120701231818/thehungergames/images/9/92/ImagesCAYNCYLQ.jpg

(I lowered it to four. Which one?? I posted Ariella's form 17 posts up from this one!)

-Hannah

Princess11h

7/25/2012 09:49:33 am

(Wait, never mind on Girl 7, I hereby eliminate her too.)

-Hannah

Cnwi

7/25/2012 11:05:30 am

( I'm gonna b a guy this time.. Who needs a partner that's a guy? )

GoDefyGravity

7/25/2012 11:54:05 am

Me, cnwi! :)

Cnwi

7/25/2012 11:59:14 am

( ok what district am I from and what's my name and stuff )

GoDefyGravity

7/25/2012 12:14:02 pm

Well, Mia is from one, and you can just choose your personality :)

Cnwi

7/25/2012 12:30:17 pm

( ok! I'm ace, I'm from one, I'm good with hand to hand and bow and arrow.. )

r1018

7/25/2012 11:58:29 pm

(me and Devin are just friends btw....4 now....(: ))

A week before the reaping, me and Devin walk together through the thick forests of district Seven together. We talk about nonsense for the most part, and then the conversation turns to the Games. "You glad this is your last year for reaping?" I ask him . He nods enthusiastically." yeah. I can hardly wait! I'll be done with reaping, I'll be able to get my own house..." He sighs a little."To bad Lila isn't here to share it with me...." he adds sadly. Lila was his girlfriend, and one of my best friends. She was killed by a falling tree in the woods last year. She was sixteen. I nod."You to would have married." I say softly, "At least, that's what was expected..." Devin nods, and , manages a little smile. " well i know I'll see her again one day anyways...." He says. I give him a friendly hug. A far off whistle blows. "Time for some tree cutting action for me, and you, my friend, it's time for you to get to work with your machete, slicing the little, cute innocent branches off the little ones!" I say."Jeez, you make me sound like a murderer! You're the one cutting the tree in the first place!" He complains."Come on, we'll be late." I say, punching his arm lightly."Hey!" I take off running, my black hair streaming behind me like a kite, Devin following me. Two more reapings and im done' I think 'Just two more.' -Devin and Maple, D7

r1018

7/26/2012 01:17:16 am

(ack!!y does no one post when im on!!!??? im sooo borrreeedddd!!!!!)

r1018

7/26/2012 01:52:00 am

(what should i eat for lunch?)

r1018

7/26/2012 01:57:37 am

SUNFISH, GO ON THE 1D GROUP NOW!!! I HAVE SOMETHING TO TELL YOU!!!OMG SO EXCITED!

Sunfish7299

7/26/2012 02:16:57 am

( ok I will)

sagirlsruleme

7/26/2012 03:44:24 am

((if the games happen to end today, can we please also start the new ones today too? im so excited to play my character and the ones i have planned after it!))

r1018

7/26/2012 04:33:49 am

(yeah, but we have to wait for Katya to have her winners ceremony first.It's only fair.)

Sunfish7299

7/26/2012 05:24:51 am

As I watch the games I start to get bored. I pull on a dark green shirt and white shorts and some converse. I run out the front door. I see hudson lifting some heavy concert blocks. I walk over. Me:hey him:hey, what's up? Me: we'll Audrey just killed the girl from one and.. Him: not the games silly, you. Me: oh... Well I was watching the games. He chuckles. Him: we'll the next games you will be watching me. Me: what do you mean? Him: well.. The coach said i am ready. Me: that's great Hudson! I give him a huge hug. Him: and I promise I will come home and we can live together with as many riches as we like. Me: sounds good. I get up on my tipee toes and kiss him on the cheek. Look I got to go. My brother needs help building a house for district 10. Him: your older brother was never as strong as you, was he. Me: nah, not at all. He chuckles again. Him: see you later sky. Me: see you later Hudson. I walk away and go help my brother make a house for ten. Afterwards we go and eat dinner. Pork and cooked vegetables. I drink my lemonade and go upstairs for bed.. -skyler

bouncygirl09

7/26/2012 09:42:03 am

(( sry, im not trying to be mean, but you know you don't have to do" him: blah blah." you can just use quotation marks. i say, "blah blah". u knew that, right? ))

GoDefyGravity

7/26/2012 05:58:38 am

Hannah- Either one or six....

Princess11h

7/26/2012 09:15:51 am

(Ok, I decided on this one, lol it's none of them.

http://www.elle-fanning.net/images/albums/photoshoots/2009/starlafortunato/normal_photoshoots_starlafortunato018.jpg)

-Hannah

Cnwi

7/26/2012 09:25:10 am

( I walk outside and start to walk through town, passing the town square that I will b standing in very soon.. ) - ace district one

Sunfish7299

7/27/2012 02:28:14 am

When I wake up it's reaping day. I stand up on the cold wooden floors. I walk over to my dresser. I brush through my hair and pull out my reaping dress.

Dress:It's a simple grey dress that is a vneck and goes down to my knees. I out on grey pumps and mini gold hammer earings. I put on my gold bracelet.
Makeup: I apply my soft pink lipgloss and my dramatic black mascara and light pink eyeshadow. I look in the mirror. I look beautiful. I walk down stairs to see my older brother and little sister there. We eat biscuits,pancakes and eggs and I have my usuall glass of orange juice too. We step outside. I see hudson in a black suit itch a red tie. We hold hands as we walk down, I get my finger pricked and stand in line

It's finally time. Our persons name is Popy. She reaches in the girl bowl and pulls out a name:skyler lowland. I look around, shocked, I make my way to the stage. I look at Hudson. I can tell he will not volunteer. Popy goes over to the boys bowl and pulls out a name: Hudson smith... I get sick, right there, on the hard black stage, I wipe it off my mouth and cough as I stand back straight.hudson comes up and shakes my hand. His strong warm hand hol mine, telling me it will be alright. We go to the justice building. My family comes in, happy because I will bring glory home. They feel upset for me that Hudson will be there too but that it I'll be alright. They leave with smiles on their faces. My best friend comes in.she is happy for me too. I would be happy if Hudson did not have to go with me. She hands me a gold heart locket. I wrap it around my neck. It's time to leave. Me and Hudson go to the car and drive to the train that's right outside of district two...
-skyler

GoDefyGravity

7/27/2012 03:33:05 am

(Ok, I'll just post my victor's ceremony. )
I'm numb. Everything passes in a blur and I'm dazed. Capitol technicians are patching me up, murmuring in what seems like the far distance.
Audrey's gone. I'm pretty sure of that. And I killed her. I feel sick.
Before I know it, I'm being escorted to a blank, empty room where my mentor and prep team are waiting. My mentor hugs me and I feel sick when I remember her name- Caroline. I push away my tears of grief.
My stylist hugs me and says, "Great job." I remember her telling me that she expected to meet me here. I paste on a grin and say, "I never miss a standing appointment." Then, the door opens and my sisters come pouring in. I give a cry and my cloud of grief lifts. I hug them all as hard as I can. Mina pulls back and her knowing eyes are solemn. She announces, "I was never ever worried." I laugh and look around and for a minute, just a minute, everything is worth it.
My victor's ceremony comes up in no time. I slip on my dress and wait on the platform. (My dress! :D ))

data:image/jpeg;base64,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

GoDefyGravity

7/27/2012 03:34:16 am

(( WHAT? It lost most of my post... Aww.. oh well. ))

GoDefyGravity

7/27/2012 03:48:27 am

(( Okay, so sorry for flooding, I'll try to recreate as best as I can, but shorter... Here's the real link for the dress.... ))
http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQbjWFfOiQWGbrx8vnqN9GJOgS9fg6CEKwTSsbJxdViWikhgMhj5A
I sit on the magnificent wicker chair and cross my legs. Caesar warms up the audience and we're off.
We watch a summary of the Games. A ridiculous amount of it is about me, just because I won. I feel sick. Most of the people on the screen are dead. I'm forced to relive both Brian and Caroline's deaths. I try not to cry. I watch Faith apologize, Aaron go crazy, Aria kill herself, Emma's furious dying words, and so many more. After two torturous hours, we're almost done. Caesar asks me a few meaningless questions that I answer without any qualms. Then, he asks me a question that I just can't ignore. He leans forward confidentially and asks, "And Katya, here in the Capitol we're just dying to know- what were your last words to Brian."
The room goes silent and I know that they will hang on to my every word. I take a deep breath and launch into it,
"And remember the words that once were spoken- to love another person is to see the face of God...." The room goes crazy with applause, which is a little silly, but why not, right? I laugh and dance with Mina, who has hopped on the stage in the chaos. My prep team is crowded around me, balloons are dropping- and it's horrible. These people are celebrating that I murdered a child to get back home. Great priorities these people have. I remind myself that Audrey killed more than me, but still.
Tommorow the rigamorale will begin- the parties, the sponsors, the planning for the Victory Tour. But tonight is just for me and my family.
So for all the kids that will be reaped tommrow, here's my advice- stay true to youself. Be kind to others, apologize for your mistakes, and forgive others for theirs. Don't forget how to laugh, to love, to dream, because that's the one thing that they can't take away from us. We all hate these Games- so kill them with kindness. Happy Hunger Games, and may the odds be ever in your favor. -Katya Sorren, District 7 Victor

Cnwi

7/27/2012 03:42:45 am

( Do u wanna do our reaping now..? )

Hope (bg09)

7/27/2012 03:45:18 am

i wake up a earning morning. i see the sun rising, the beautiful colors washing out all the darkness of the night. i hear a soft voice murmur, "hope, hope…" i get up and see Wren standing in the corner of my room. Wade is in her shadow, holding on to himself. Wren has silky black hair which is pulled back into two braids. her emerald eyes gaze into mine with fear. "yes Wren?" i ask. she walks up and sits herself on my bed. "mommy said its reaping day." i look at the ground, seeing the texture of the wood floor. "i know," i whisper. Wade walks up with his hair falling in front of his chubby cheeks. his hazel eyes have lost all of their brightness. he trudges up to me and i place him on my knee. i push his hair from his eyes. i stroke Wren's hair and take deep breaths. "hey!" i say, trying to get my siblings happy once again, "who wants to go say hi to Spots?" i ask. Spots is our favorite cow we get our milk from. i always help Wren to milk her. she's still trying to get the hang of it. "no," Wade says, crossing his arms. "come on," i say, tickling him. "or the tickle monster will get ya!" i tickle him and he falls on the bed, his cheeks turning pink when he says, "okay! i go! i go!" i smile and lift him up. i help them get changed and slip on a white tank. we head over the the cattle, grazing at the grass. we know who Spots is because she has a spot right on her eye, with little spots trailing of from the big one. Wren runs up to her and says, "who's a good cow? you are!" she pets her and grooms her. i go to my favorite horse, a pure white one with black over its eye. i ride it around a few times and feed her. after we play in the fields for a while i realize its time for the Reaping. "time to go!" i say to Wren and Wade, who are helplessly running around in circles, chasing each other. they moan but i do get them to walk home with me. once we're home, we get Wren in my old dress i wore for my third birthday, a white dress with a bow in the back, which for some reason keeps coming undone. i put on a gray polka-dot dress: and my mom puts my hair in a tradithttp://www.net-a-porter.com/product/190311and my mom ties my hair traditional ballet bun with a gray bow. i head to the 14 year old section and wait. this is only my second year, i doubt i'll get picked. i see Wren and Wade, trembling with my mother holding them. i see our escort, Mimi, walk up to the stage. she says in the microphone, her orange lipstick leaving imprints on it, "Welcome, welcome!" i tone out the rest, the story of the Dark Days by our president, but just in time to hear Mimi say, "LADIES FIRST!" she put her hand in the bowl, but not like the usual escorts, she just plops her hand in and grabs the one at the very top. she unfolds the paper, and reads, "Hope Rein!" What?! me?! i stand there, and force myself up the stairs, and next to Mimi. she greets me and then moves on to the boys. she says, "Destin Roxen!" never heard of him before… he comes up and shakes my hand. his sturdy black hair spiked up, his broad body, and, oh! that face! those lips! he's one of those hunky guys you see with the Careers. lets see what he has in him. Mimi holds up our hands, and everyone cheers. they then take us to say our last goodbyes in the Justice Building. My mother, Wren, and Wade come in. my mother tries not to sob, for Wren and Wade don't know what just happened. we just hug, but as soon as i lay my hand on my mother, she starts sobbing. Wren asks, "what wrong, mwommy?" she holds all of us and says, "you know what you see on TV? Hopie is going in there, okay?" Wren starts crying, but wade stays still. he sits on my lap and asks, "hopie, you win for me, right?" i can't help myself but to cry. i nod, "hopie will. now, take good care of Spots, will you?" he nods. Wren says, "i know how to milk dem now, so i can. tank you, hopie. i knows you win." she smiles and kisses me. my mother hands me a horseshoe necklace. she says, "this was my lucky horseshoe necklace, your wear it." she ties it around me. she flips it up so that the open side facing towards me. she whispers, "that means good luck when its faced like that. it should help." she smooths my skin and whispers, "i love you," just as the peacekeepers come in and takes them away. we go on the train that will lead us to the Capitol.
-Hope D10 ((sry it was sooo long))

GoDefyGravity

7/27/2012 03:50:51 am

(( I'll post my reaping later- the ceremony is in the reply to my earlier post. ))

Cnwi

7/27/2012 03:54:02 am

( ok I will wait then ;) )

Sunfish7299

7/27/2012 04:39:58 am

During the drive to the train me and Hudson hold hands the whole way, staring into each others eyes.. Him: it will be alright he says as he outs the strands of my hair behind my ear, me: but Hudson, only one or neither of us will come out slice, and I can't live without you. He takes my face in his hand and gives me a kiss on the forehead. Him: I love you skyler, and if I don't get out, you will. Ok? Me: ok.. I kiss him on the cheek. One tear escapes and he wipes it away with his thumb. Him: now let get ready for the games.. We pull up to the train. We hold hands as we get out.we walk into the train to see our mentor, sinthia. She one a few years ago, the games before the girl ginger from four one. (my old character) she sits us down. Her: so. What's your plan. Us: to kill, we want one if s to get home. She smiles her: so. What's your weapons? Me: I am good at this boomerang, it has spikes all over it, deadly spikes, you throw it right at someone and it cuts there head off. You can even use it for close up fighting... I'm also good with a spear.. Her: wonderful. And you? Hudson: sword, knifes, medicine balls, anything really. Her: great. Well better go meet your stylists. Us: thank you. We walk down the hall holding hands.. -skyler ( can skyler win? Ginger one the first games and we have all waited a long time. New people join but they don't have to wait like us and it's kind of unfair so can we let skyler win and then whoever won the like second games on here and then the third and fourth and so on?)

sagirlsruleme

7/27/2012 04:41:38 am

my knees weigh tons like a screeching boulder as i pin President Snow down to the ground. hysterical laughter fills the air as i stab him once, twice multiple times. his crimson blood splatters my face, the stone cold tiles, the stain glass windows. he cries torturous screams but they make me laugh more. my tough grazes my lips, tasting his blood that has covered my mouth. not bad.
If give the fatal blow to his throat , cutting my dagger and dragging it downward to his chest. i let him dwell in the pain and bleed to death. i let him bleed for all the innocent lives that have bled too.

then, i wake up. it was all a dream, a dieing wish that will never come to present. im back from my realm of imaginations, and now here in the hay mattress of my bed, cuddling close to my daughter, Peony. i remember two years ago when i gave birth to her, i was sixteen. by the time i had her small baby figure in my arms, the reaping that took the love of my life occurred. he died in the games. do did most of my heart. i only find my happiness in what i have that reminds me of him, Peony. she has freckles, golden red hair and the bluest eyes that the sea had blessed her with. i close my eyes, wishing that the reaping wasn't today. wishing that it will never come. it will be my last reaping, since im eighteen, but im so sure that i will get chosen. since i have a family to take care of at my young age, all of my piers have only entered their name a couple of times, including tessera. but for me, im entered thrity-nine times. but each time, the wheat and casket of oil never seems worth half of the trouble. )-Dulce, district eleven

sagirlsruleme

7/27/2012 04:47:00 am

((typo! when i say that my tough grazes my lips, i mean to say that my tongue grazes my lips..))

bg09

7/27/2012 05:09:24 am

on the train i meet my mentor, Caldwell, and my stylist, Nitya. i sit next to Destin, gazing into his eyes. i say, "goodbyes were hard, weren't they?" he shrugs, "no one really to say goodbye to." i give him a questioned look. "no one?" i ask. "nope." he says. "parents were killed by the Capitol." "no relatives? no nothing?" i ask. "not really. i just worked at the slaughter house. i have to raise myself." he shrugs. i feel bad for him. i don't know what i would do without my family. a tear escapes from my eye. without warning, Destin wipes it off. i smile and gaze out the window. this is the one sentence i know i have to follow to win. Don't lose Hope. ((HAHA WORDPLAY xP)) -Hope D10

r1018

7/27/2012 05:14:15 am

((im changing my character's name to Lux, cuz it's a cool name(:))

On the morning of the reaping I wake up to the smell of pine sap drifting in through the open window. I sigh and lay in bed for a minute. Then, I get up, careful not to wake up Sierra and Kamiron, my two younger sisters. I walk outside in my nightgown and a pair of socks. I draw up several buckets of water to our house, and begin boiling water over our stove. I'm the oldest at seventeen. Sierra is next oldest at fourteen, and little Kamiron is twelve. Our mother and father died in an accident out in the woods when Kamiron was just four, and i was nine. I have been taking care of them ever since. Once the water gets to a boil, I pull it off of the stove and pour it into a wash basin. We finally got enough money to buy this little one room house when Sierra started work in the forests two years ago. Here in District Seven we are expected to start working no later than twelve years of age. Kamiron started work just three months ago. I pad over to the bed and shake Sierra awake. "Time to get washed up, Sierra." I whisper. She sleepily gets up and goes to the wash bin, where she starts washing with a tiny bit of soap. We only wash once a month, because soap is so pricey. I brush my long black hair in front of a bit of shattered mirror that i found in the garbage bin behind one of the nicer houses in town. I stare at myself in the mirror for a moment. me and my sisters look so different. I have dark black wavy hair, brown eyes, and pale skin. Sierra has light brown hair, straight as a pin, piercing green eyes, and a dark tan.Little Kamiron, on the other hand has curly blonde hair, ice blue eyes, and medium skin. Another difference is out height. I am 5'11, and tower over all the girls in our District. Sierra is just the perfect height at 5'5, and Kamiron is easily the smallest girl in the district at 4'5. Sierra finishes washing, and puts on a cream colored dress that just barely kisses her knees. I move out of the way and she sets to brushing her hair in front of the mirror in silence. I go over to Kamiron, and wake her."Time to wake up, Kami.." I whisper, shaking her shoulder lightly. "But Lux...."she murmers, "im sleepy." "I know, I am too, but we need to get ready...the reaping is today..."I answer, sitting her up. She rubs the sleep from her eyes, and heads over towards the washtub. I go over to Sierra, and pile her hair on top of her head, securing it with a few bobby pins that I found in my mom's old cosmetics box, the only thing we have left from her. I heat a small ceramic rod in the fire, and then use it to curl the hair sticking out of the pins. I pin up the loose hairs and spray the last of the extra strength holding spray that i bought five years ago, with my first paycheck from the forests. we've only ever used it on reaping days.I'm kind of going to miss it. Sierra sits down on the edge of the bed uncomfortably, knowing that doing any of her normal chores will mess up her hair and ruin all my hard work on it. Kamiron finishes bathing, and i give her a pale yellow dress, with yellow lace sleeves, a pinched in waist line secured with a thick ribbon, and a hem that stops just above the knees. I hand her the brush, and she starts untangling her hair. I get out our box of reaping day shoes, and hand Sierra hers. I quickly wash myself off, and put on a red wine colored dress. it's the fanciest I've ever worn. It's a tube top, and stops just above my knees, and instead of being made of cotton like Sierra's and Kamiron's, it's made of soft, worn silk. I made it out of an old red nightgown that i found in a rubbish bin behind the mayor's house. I braid Kamiron's hair into two fishbone braid pigtails.I give her her shoes, and then set to work on my hair. I curl it, using the same ceramic rod that i used on Sierra's hair. We're finally all ready. I put on my reaping day shoes, a pair of black sandals. We each eat a bit of bread and cheese, and then we're ready to go. I dump the washtub outside, and the me, Sierra , and Kamiron start down the street towards the Justice Building. As we get near, Kamiron whimpers. I look down at her, and gently take her hand, "Don't worry Kami, it's your first year." I tell her. She nods, but still looks terrified. We get to the building, and they take out blood samples. Sierra goes off to stand by her friends in the fourteens, but Kami trys to follow me to the seventeens. "Kami, you've got to go to the twelves, it's the rules." I say. "Come on, I'll walk you there." I lead her over to the twelves. I get her a spot, and then go back to the seventeens. Camilia, a woman with hair a sickly shade of green takes the stage. She makes the customary speech, and then goes over to the girls ball. She reaches in, and pulls out a name. "Lux Charleston!" She calls. me. she picked me. Swallowing hard, I start up towards the stage. "Lux!!!" I hear Kamiron scream my name, but I ignore her, afraid that if i look at her I'll cr

r1018

7/27/2012 05:16:13 am

(wow, my post was long...sry bout that.....OMG, I JUST HAD THE MOST AMAZING DAY!!!)

Sunfish7299

7/27/2012 05:21:51 am

OMGSH HOW WERE THEY!? DID YOU TALK TO HARRY OR NAIL, OR ZAYN OR LIAM OR LOUIS?!?!!!!! AGHHHHH HOWWW WEERREEE THEEEEY!!!?)
(tell me on the other group!! :)

Cnwi

7/27/2012 05:16:54 am

( I wake up and go to town square. I stand in silence and wait for the reaping to start ) - ace district one

sagirlsruleme

7/27/2012 05:51:26 am

(i tickle Peony's toes and she wakes with a giggle. i smile. she's the only thing that can make me smile.
I walk to the corner of the room where an old rusted bucket sits. it still has water from a couple days ago. the well is far away from here, and every drop of water is to precious to just be thrown away after one wash. i scrub my face and arms, using a torn cloth to gently wash Peony as well. i dress into a dress made out of starchy burlap material. its that stuff that they use to make potato sacks, and i turned that into an ill-fitting dress. its the fanciest thing i have.
I dress Peony in a linen dress which i made from bed cloths. it cute on her, but its doesn't matter. she won't be in the reaping, but it's required for her to stand and watch the ceremony on the sides. she'll have to watch me be reaped.
"Where're we going?" i says in a soft morning whisper as i turn her hair into a waterfall braid.
"We're gonna go for mommy's last reaping." i say mournfully. she shrugs, not understanding what the reaping means. she understands that the Games are ugly and scary , but he thinks its just a scary movie, that its made up and doesn't mean anything. she's too young to understand...
i let my hair down, lift peony into my arms, and head out of my house, joining the solemn crowd that progresses towards the city square in silence. when we arrive, i place Peony standing by the edge of the Justice building.
"Stay here." i whisper to her. "It'll only take an hour and it'll be over."
she nods. i head to where the eighteen-year-olds stand and murmur under my breath, trying to reassure myself.
"One hour, then its all over...for ever." i sigh as the district escort mounts the stage with a cheesy smile. he mumbles on about the habitual speech and then heads towards the bowls. his hands tease around the bowl, reaches in and swishes around playfully.
"thitynine of those are mine..." i think to myself. i close my eyes and squeeze them shut.
"Dulce Malenta!" i knew it. i knew it would be me. the escort pronounces my name wrong too. saying Dull-kay instead of Dull-say.
"Mommy!" Peony says with a questionable look on her face. she doesn't understand...doesn't understand that mommy won't be coming home.)-Dulce district eleven

GoDefyGravity

7/27/2012 07:26:24 am

I get up and wonder why I feel so content. Then I remember- it's reaping day, baby. My first ever. I grin and hop out of bed. Call me irregular, but I can't wait to get into the Games. I get into my nicest green dress. Dad says it brings out my eyes. I thunder downstairs where breakfast is waiting. I run to Dad and smile. "Happy Hunger Games!" He picks me up and twirls me. "Happy Hunger Games!"
I giggle and eat as fast as I can. I want a prime spot. I practically drag my sister Laura out of the house. Laura is actully twelve. She's my fraternal twin, and she. Is. So. Annoying! She whines and whimpers the whole way there.
Dad and I have a plan. We actually got it from that wimp Lux last year from nine. She volunteered for her sister and got mountains of sympathy. Well, she would've, if she'd played it the right way. (I'm not insulting Lux, Mia is just, well.... really mean. ) But I will. Dad paid off the escort to call Laura's name. I'll volunteer, come home, eternal riches, blah blah blah. (Did I mention that she's cocky? :D)
We get to the square and take our places. The reaping begins. We watch a movie about the rise of Panem and all that stuff, and then it's time for the names. Sure enough, when the escort Pierra pulls into the glass bowl, she reads, "Laura Rosen." Laura acts frozen and unable to move. I get ready for showtime. I gasp loudly and spring foward to stop Laura from going. I yell, "I volunteer!" I run to the stage and Laura acts upset. I shout, "No, Laur! You have to stay!" Perria smiles. "And what is your name?" I place my hands on my hips and smile. "I'm Mia. Mia Rosen." I pretend to be upset and kind of grab Perria's mic. I say, "I'm won't lie, I really wanted to go into the arena when I was seventeen or something, but I can't let Laur go in..." I let out a fake sniff. Later, we'll say that Laur and Ihad a row at the station and I'll pretend to hate her again. Girl scorned rises from the ashes to win- it'll be perfect. Perria tries to take the mic, but I grab it again. I say, "Now that I'm going in, I assure you that I'll do my best to win, because I know I can." I let Perria take her mic and smile smugly. She looks surprised and says, "Well.. alrighty then! That was exciting! Now, onto the boys..." -Mia, District One
(Cnwi, you can take it from here! I have an idea! Do you wanna pretend that Mia tries to flirt with Ace to make things easier for her in the arena? You can either totally embarass her ON TV (which might be fun!) or just go with it and maybe kill Mia in the end when you find out she's been lying... what do you think? We don't have to do it...so, yeah... :D ))

sagirlsruleme

7/27/2012 08:24:32 am

((if you mean Ingrid's little sister from nine, her name's not Lux, it'z Luz. pronounced as loose. it means light...))

Cnwi

7/27/2012 11:45:05 am

( ya I like it!! But we can have it that he's so upset that she's been lying that he has his guard down and then some mutts come and attack us and kill me lol I like it! Btw what's the arena?!?! I stand as they call the boys name ) ace Toronto! ( I glumly walk up on stage, living ever D1 boys dream... Just not mine... I stand in silence and wait for them to call the girl ) - ace district one

sagirlsruleme

7/27/2012 02:44:47 pm

((in the justice building, i shudder in fear as i pace the room. in reality, im indifferent to the thought of me dieing...i don't really care about my life anymore. its Peony who im worried for. i may never she my daughter again...she may never see me either. or at least, never in person. she'll watch mommy on tv, in her gorgeous interview dress and cheer her on at the chariot event. she'll watch mommy kill too, and the murder that eventually kills mommy.
speak of the devil, she teeters in through the big french doors and runs into my arms. the sweet smell of bread and peony flowers on her body fills my nostrils. i breath it all in, inhaling all that i can keep from this last moment with my daughter.
"Why are you crying?" she coos obliviously, wiping away my tear as she sits in my lap.
"Mommy's sad..." i sigh with a shaky voice.
"Why?" Peony looks me deep in the eye, the edge of fear in her voice shows me that she knows something's wrong.
"Because mommy's gonna be gone for a while." i whisper. i kiss her on the cheek and tickle her feet. she squeals briefly with laughter, then furrows her eyebrows with concentration.
"When will you come back?" she asks.
"Soon." i say, barely audible. i know that i most likely won't come back, but i can't just say that...that's too hard for a two year old to handle. she already lost her father...now her only family left?
"But i promise that ill try to come home." i say.
"Pinky promise?" she whispers.
"I swear on it." i put my head to hers, closing my eyes and making the vow. i have to come home. for Peony.
"Here, take this." i remove my necklace of a butterfly, and remove the butterfly from the chain. i keep the chain as a gift from home. i place the butterfly into Peony's small hand. its her's to keep.
"I'll always be your little butterfly..." i start.
"And i'll always be your little peony blossom." she finishes our little saying.
"You'll be staying with Miss. Green, our neighbor. she'll be good to you. you be a good girl. I love you." i sigh as the peacekeepers come in to escort her away.
"Mommy, your scaring me..." tears being to fill her eyes as she suddenly realizes that im not coming home today. my heart completely abrilerates. i can't believe the capitol is taking away my only joy left in the world.
"I love you, Peony." i say again.
"I love you too." the door closes behind her. my heart turns cold. i rub the chain against my lips and think,
"she'll always be my little peony blossom. she'll always be in my heart. or whatever's left of it.")-Dulce district eleven

bg09

7/28/2012 02:34:10 am

after i while, i go to my room on the train. i sit cross-legged on the bed, staring into an empty wall. Caldwell comes in and sits next to me. he's an understanding mentor, not one of those drunk ones. he's not addicted to anything other than understanding. i look up at his deep blonde hair, sweeping through his eyes, his pure blue eyes hiding under that mass of hair. he places his cold bare hand on mine, the touch of his skin causing me to squirm. i look away, trying not to have eye contact. i can tell, even without looking at him, he's concerned. when i do look, i see his brows creased, worried. "its fine," i say. he cocks his head, not sure if I'm lying or not. i sigh. "okay," i admit, "fine. i just don't want to lose hope. it turns out I'm losing it very much…" i press my lips together, as i always do when I'm nervous, ready to expect anything. he lays his hand on my shoulder, and says, "its fine. don't worry. your talented, and beautiful." he smiles, his feeling warm and inviting. i blush and whisper, "you sure?" he nods. "anyway, its time for to go eat. the food's AMAZING." i smile and head down to the dining hall with him.
we talk about our skills and weaknesses. our dinner is steak, mashed potatoes, and warm, filling gravy. Nitya talks about our costumes for the Ceremony. we thought about animal skins and such. after we eat, i head back to my room. i step into the shower and turn the nod to "hot" and wash myself with beautiful smelling soap. i turn the nob down, and grab a towel. i dry myself, and get into a nightgown of silk. its red, with buttons down the top. it has long sleeves and its a little frayed at the end. the soft fabric to my skin feels so warm, so silky. i lay on the bed and cover up with the blankets. i pull at the frayed fabric to calm myself, then finally fall into a deep slumber. -Hope D10

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 03:18:51 am

(as i board the train, i enter the dining room where i see my district partner, i think his name is Jacoby, or something of the sort.he has dark skin, sharp muscles ripping through his body, deep caramel eyes. but when he opens his mouth, you feel like slapping him.
"Hey, sweet cheeks." he says cockily. i ignore him.
i march around to the dining table where my mentor, stylists, and Jacoby are seated. i swiftly grab a bread roll and the tall bottle of whiskey at the end of the table and begin to leave the room.
"Woah, not so fast!" my mentor Kennedy, shouts after me. "We all need to talk."
"Not hungry. don't feel like talking." i mumble while still walking away.
"Come on, sweet cheeks," Jacoby grunts, " Where you running to?"
"Just sit at the table. we need to discuss our strategy!" Kennedy pleads with obvious irritation in his voice.
"What's there to discuss?!" i shout with sudden anger."We're still gonna die anyway!"
i storm into my room, stuffing my roll into my mouth and chugging down the whiskey furiously. anger overwhelms me. sad feelings of losing the love of my life and Peony now erupt into frustration. i begin to kick, punch, flail my body around my room, crashing into things, taking out my anger on the bed sheets by ripping the bed sheets, taking out my fury by punching the glass mirror in the bathroom and kicking down the bathroom door and sobbing and screaming all at the same time. but in my drunken state, im so intoxicated that i trip over my ever step. i fall into the bathtub, entangling myself in the shower curtains as i tumble down into the drawn bath water. i splash and flail around for a minute or two, then give up. i being to cry uncontrollably. i don't know why. the tears and sorrow of everything, probably induced by the whiskey, release themselves and leave me racking and shaking with cold, salty tears. suddenly, an old dark song creeps into my head, i can't sing, but i end up softly murmuring the lyrics as i close my eyes to sleep in the bath tub.
"Don't make me sad, don't make me cry
Sometimes love is not enough and the road gets tough
I don't know why
Keep making me laugh,
Let's go get high
The road is long, we carry on
Try to have fun in the meantime

Come and take a walk on the wild side
Let me kiss you hard in the pouring rain
You like your girls insane
Choose your last words
This is the last time
Cause you and I, we were born to die")-Dulce district eleven

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 03:24:59 am

this is the chorus to a song called "we were born to die" by Lana Del Ray. i think its a great song for the hunger games that demonstrates the hardship of lovers in the arena, who know that they don't stand a chance but make the most of their love while they are still alive. listen to it, all songs by lana del ray have incredible meaning behind them :)

Sunfish7299

7/28/2012 05:42:13 am

We walk down the hall. I get changed into a silk gown and go to dinner. It is delicious, stake, mashed potatoes, and green beans. I eat tons of bread rolls and butter. I go into my room and sit on the silk covers. I drink lemonade and go back to my bedroom. I watch the wall change. I change it to a beach. The waves move. I fall asleep. The next morning I am forced to get up. I go meet my stylists with Hudson. We get separated and I am taken into the styling room. They wax my whole body. I wince as it pulls out my hair. They put me into a chemical bath. It burns with my fresh skin. When I get out they cover me in lotion, lathering it on my body. I feel my soft skin. They then sit me back down in front of a mirror. They pluck my eyebrows, straighten my hair and then curl it into barrel curls. They apply rose blush, rose eyeshadow, brown eyeliner, and fake lashes. The put mascara on the fake lashes so they look like my real eyelashes. It makes my green eyes pop. They then apply a deep dark red lipstick. They scurry away like little mice. My stylist comes in. She has a pink pixie cut hair, 10 inch hot pink heels, and a summer yellow dress..
Her: hi. I'm turquoise.
Me: hi I'm..
Her(she interrupts) skyler right..?
Me: yeah.
Her: we'll, this is my first year and I wanted to do something dramatic since distirct two is usually always brutal and dramatic.
Me: correct
She giggles
Her: she pulls out a red dress, it is short in the front and goes don to the floor in the back. It is sleeveless. The dress is a dramatic red with a wide belt. It is increased with diamonds.

Dress:http://www.google.com/search?q=red+dress&hl=en&safe=active&client=safari&tbo=d&source=lnms&tbm=isch&sa=X&ei=Ev4TUPuUGMfL0QHMiYHQCQ&ved=0CDoQ_AUoAQ&biw=768&bih=928#biv=i|16;d|5uffkGicOpFqeM:

She thin slips red heels on my feet.

Me: wow...
Her: amazing isn't it!?
Me: yeah.
Her: well I worked very hard on designing it. I thought it was romantic since you and Hudson are so I thought it fit perfectly.
Me: it does. Thankyou.
Her: your welcome she then leaves.
I go out the door to see Hudson in a black suit with a red tie. His hair is spiked and his blue eyes pop because of the red.
We hold hands as we walk out the door. We are taken to our chariot. It is a deep red and The horses a black. The chariot is decorated in diamonds in the back and front.
Hudson helps me up. We hold hands as we leave the station. The crowd goes wild when they see us. The girls faint when Hudson waves at them.i laugh a little because of it.they yell "KISS KISS" he leans over and kisses me on the cheek. This makes the crowd goes nuts. Roses poor over our chariot. I pick one up and throws it to someone in the crowd. The crowd gets in a huge fight over it.. Me and Hudson laugh as we hold hands

Sunfish7299

7/28/2012 05:44:41 am

Reminder: skyler looks like this

http://www.google.com/search?um=1&hl=en&safe=active&client=safari&tbo=d&biw=768&bih=928&tbm=isch&sa=1&q=brown+hair&oq=brown+hair&gs_l=img.3..0l10.25699.32597.0.32981.31.20.3.3.3.11.254.2144.1j13j2.17.0...0.0...1ac.e35WDl60P6I#biv=i|64;d|e0d-BFUOYZ4w0M:

And Hudson looks like this:

http://www.google.com/search?um=1&hl=en&safe=active&client=safari&tbo=d&biw=768&bih=929&tbm=isch&sa=1&q=seventeen+year+old+boy+celebrities&oq=seventeen+year+old+boy+celebrities&gs_l=img.3...14878.17033.0.17231.12.1.0.11.0.0.167.167.0j1.1.0...0.0...1ac.rrX1VzVKHUk#biv=i|2;d|HEdDGj0bQ-4gqM:

Look at them please!!!

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 06:21:25 am

the images aren't working. they keep directing me to google home page instead of the image. sorry.

Sunfish7299

7/28/2012 07:16:06 am

That's because I'm on my iPad. Do you have anything like an I touch or an iPhone or am iPad? If you do it there they should work

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 07:19:48 am

no, i don't have any of those.

Sunfish7299

7/28/2012 07:26:23 am

Ok I will go on a computer tommorow so you can see

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 07:28:40 am

thanks :)

bg09

7/31/2012 07:34:17 am

(( actually, even though i was on my iPad, it didn't work… ))

GoDefyGravity

7/28/2012 07:15:25 am

I sit in the Justice Building and relax, crossing my feet impatiently. My father finally comes in with Lauren and I sit up. Dad is beaming. He says, "Perfect, Mia, perfect! Now, what's next for you?" I explain my idea about Lauren and I having a row and me raising from the ashes. I add a sly note to my voice. "And Ace..." Dad perks up. "Cute kid. What about him?" I smile. "It's easy. I'll make him love me. Shouldn't be too hard. One less enemy, right?" I flip my chesnut hair over my shoulder. Dad nods. "Perfect. Now, raise your voice and pretend to fight with Lauren." Lauren looks unhappy, but we fight. When the Peacekeepers walk in, they definitely look bemused, which is great for me.
I get an idea and ask the Peacekeepers something. "Can I please go see Ace?" They look surprised and I stumble over my words as if I'm nervous. "I just.. wanna see him before the madness." They argue for a minute, then bring me to him. I walk in and he looks up, looking surprised. I wait for the guards to leave and hurry to sit next to him. I look at the floor and play with my hair like I've seen the girls at school do. I've never been much interested in boys- I was always too busy training. I wait a minute and say. "This is crazy, isn't it?" I look at him and blink my caramel colored eyes. Wow, this feels unnatural. I push myself a little closer so we're about a palm's width apart. I say, "I remember you from classes and I had hoped that I wouldn't really know the person that much." I laugh a little. "Unlucky, I guess." I look up as if noticing him for the first time. I say, "Wow. You have nice eyes," and flee the room. I only hope it was a good start. -Mia, District One
(In case I miss it, here's Mia's chariot dress.)
http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTUjlhFX1LRZjuJnx661D519edfXMCvxATDUMWlaPKCtl0W4vWl
Her hair will be in a bun with loose strands flowing down and a blue butterfly pin tucked in.
(OH! And here's an arena idea....
http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQzR0E8GytVZvwKpndlv_hYYC90gOM3TSvOJcvQEmy6l1CZp7vl
A swamp! There'll be some dry land, but not much, and the Corn takes up a lot of it. Dangers include flooidng, small, deadly animals, disease, quicksand, and vines that'll choke you or pull you down. )

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 07:22:52 am

thats a good idea, but we've kind of already done swamp before. but if we can't think of anything else, we'll go with the idea :)

GoDefyGravity

7/28/2012 07:51:52 am

Hmmm... how about a desert? My HG Survival app is awesome... Dangers include giant hawks, disguised trenches, rabid wolves, avalanches, seemingly "oasis" gardens that are filled with posion ivy, and more. The only cover is underground, if you're clever enough to find it. The tunnels will offer cover and shelter. Have you guys done that?

Sunfish7299

7/28/2012 07:55:04 am

Yes we did a desert..

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 07:18:35 am

"Dulce? Dulce? its me, Persia."
my eyes wearily open to see a world covered with a hungover balm of gray. my head racks with furious headaches. i never want to drink whiskey again.
my stylist Persia sits at the edge of the bathtub that im sitting in. i look around and see that im in a different bathroom.
"Where...where am i?" i say in a raspy voice.
"The capitol." she answers softly. she has mixed skin and a curly afro or natural hair. she wears a simply blue tunic. i look down and see that im floating in a soapy bath, unlike what i had fallen in the night before. but how did they remove my clothes? i suddenly become defensive and cover my chest with my arms. i don't want strangers to see me.
"How did i get here?" i demand with a cold edge in my voice.
"Relax." Persia reassures softly. "You were so knocked out that we carried you here and out you in a bath."
i feel embarrassed from being so drunk and become more defensive.
"This bath smells funny." i admit hoarsely.
"I know." she says with a soft chuckle. "Its a cleansing chemical that rejuvenates the skin cells, exfoliates the pores, and excites the senses-"
"You know a lot about this stuff don't you?" i interrupt. "You know, preparing the meat for slaughter?"
She doesn't respond, but instead gets to work on combing my knotted hair and fileing my toenails.
After a couple more hours of preparation, i slide into my chariote event dress. its a short whimsical thing, with real butterfly wings sewn into the back. it makes my smile as i feel the chain to my butterfly necklace. on top of it all, im crowned with a circlet upon my head.

http://www.medievalbridalfashions.com/catalog/images/SilverMoon-circlet2.JPG

http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&size=l&tid=49839911

http://christufano.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/butterfly.jpeg)-Dulce district eleven

Sunfish7299

7/28/2012 07:56:37 am

( WHO CAN SEE MY CHARACTERS YOU CAN ONLY SEE THEM IF YOU HAVE AN IPOD OR ITOUCH OR IPOD OR LIKE S MOBILE PHONE. REPLY IF YOU CAN SES THEM PLEASE!!!

Cnwi

7/28/2012 08:14:33 am

( as my district partner leaves, I smile a little.. She seemed embarrassed.. But I'm flattered.. I walk onto the train and sit in my bedroom ) - ace district one

GoDefyGravity

7/28/2012 12:18:08 pm

Hmm... how about a ruined neighborhood? Houses and blown up streets and the like? To remind the rebels of what could happen to their houses if they persisted...

Cnwi

7/28/2012 12:23:35 pm

( we did something somewhat like that.. But idk.. )

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 12:56:32 pm

how about this: we're in a dry wasteland, where the ground is made of hard black rock that's warm to the touch. burning underneath the rock are rivers of lava. geysers of lava and deadly steam and gas riddle the arena and leave the tributes always at risk. you never know when the ground might crumble under you and drop you in the fiery abyss, or a geyser of poisonous volcanic gas might explode in your face. there are trees, but they are all dead, burnt, scorched by the lack of water. oh, and that's another thing. water is EXTREMELY rare. you might only find water at the cornucopia, sponsors, or by little rainfall that your lucky to get.
the sky is full of ash, and fumes that it blocks out light and sun. you only see an eternal world of grey and red. not knowing if its day or night. vegtitation is rare, but you may be lucky to find few patches of genetically enhanced plants that withstand harsh climates such as this scorched forest of dead trees that might be edible...or terribly toxic. you may be lucky to find a wild animal that hasn't died from the heat and impossible habitat. let me know if this is a good idea :)

GoDefyGravity

7/28/2012 01:08:09 pm

I love it! Do you wanna add an underground volcano?

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 01:12:26 pm

sure! that can be where the lava's coming from. its kind of like a rocky, lifeless planet earth with a molten hot core of lava and fire, but all covered with thin rock that can easily be broken with a shovel.

Sunfish7299

7/28/2012 11:32:46 pm

( yea I like that and yay I'm glad I'm a career because water is at the corn :))

Princess11h

7/28/2012 11:46:18 pm

(OMG! I WAS GROUNDED!!!! WE ARE AT THE OPENING CEREMONIES?! AHHHH! I'm changing my backstory, btw. And I like that rocky lava planet idea!!! Ok, speed POV.)

I wake to the sound of voices singing. My older sister, Rosalie and my father are sitting in the corner of the room, their voices blending in a perfect combination of harmony and melody. Dad strums his guitar, an old family heirloom.

Dad made me a necklace with a cross on it out of the old guitar strings, and some thick black string. It even has a clasp, something he removed from an old broken necklace. I wear it every day and it is my most treasured possession. Dad taught himself to play the guitar; he has always been skilled at music. Rosalie has always loved to sing. I love listening to them together. I love to sing as well, but my favorite thing to play is a violin my mother gave me for my eighth birthday. I taught myself and I play every day.

I sit up and get out of bed just as their song ends.

"Good morning Elle (Short for Ariella)! You'd better get ready, Reaping starts in an hour." Dad says. The sentence started with a smile, but it fades by the end of it.

"Morning Dad, morning Rose! Wow, I slept late." I exclaim, looking at the clock on the wall.

"Yes, you did! Now go get ready!" Rosalie urges. She's ready, her blonde hair curled, her blue eyes sparkling, with a pretty white blouse and a ruffly skirt that belonged to our mother. Mom died when I was nine, and Rosalie has filled that place since then. Because of an accident when she was younger, Rose is confined to a wheelchair, so I help with a lot of the work like making meals and such. She's very independent though, and always wants to do things by herself.

I rush to get ready, quickly brushing out my blonde hair and pulling it back partly. I put on a slightly faded lavender sundress that belonged to Rosalie. Olivia and Alex, my twin younger siblings, burst into the bathroom the second I open the door, pushing and shoving. I help them decide that Olivia will go first, then Alex. I go into the kitchen and butter five pieces of bread, then sprinkle cheese on them. Then I pop them into the oven to make my specialty toast. Rosalie cuts up some pineapple and when she's done, Olivia pours some milk from my goat, Rita, into five glasses.

We all eat quickly and make our way down to the Square. It's my first Reaping, and Rosalie's last. The age gap between us is wide, because there was a space in between us for Parker, my older brother who died in the same epidemic that killed Mom. This would be his fourth Reaping.

I find my spot next to Gianna Malone, my best friend. Her strawberry blonde hair is pulled up and her green eyes are nervous. I grab her hand and she squeezes it for reassurance. Vierra Kelon, with her bright blue, stick straight hair that falls to her thighs and her strange puffy green outfit, prances up onto the stage and welcomes us. She gives a small speech and we watch the traditional video. Then she clops up to the girls' Reaping Bowl and reaches her long fingers inside, grabbing a tiny slip of white paper. Vierra slips it open and reads the name aloud.

"Ariella Brooks!" I can't breathe. I walk up onto the stage. Searching the crowd with my eyes, I find Rosalie with the eighteen year olds. I can see in her eyes she is going to volunteer. I stare straight into her eyes, trying to tell her no, no, a thousand times no. Rose looks desperate. "Please." Her eyes seem to say. "No." My eyes reply. She looks at me with what seems like a thousand years of unbearable pain and nods just barely. Vierra calls the boy's name.

"Arlan Recosa" She says. A tall, tan, fourteen year old boy with dark hair and sea green eyes walks up onto the stage. We shake hands and are lead into the Justice Building. My family is devastated and horrified. Olivia can't stop crying and Alex refuses to speak. Rosalie embraces me and won't let go until I finally have to pull away. I see tears in her eyes, which she almost never allows.

"I'm so sorry. Please come back. You can do this. You are strong." She says. Rosalie touches my necklace, gives me one last hug, then leaves, tears streaming down her face. Olivia and Alex give me hugs and promises to be good. Dad has tears in his eyes and he gives me a long hug.

"I love you so much. Ari, you can do this. We're here for you." He says. Then he gives me a kiss and leaves with the twins.

Gianna comes in next and it's obvious she's been crying. I hug her and we talk until the Peacekeepers make her leave. Then I get onto the train which carries me to our sparkling Capitol. It's magnificent and breath taking. We are whisked away straight to our prep teams, who get us ready for our stylists.

My stylist, Amaria, is a small woman with long, bright red hair and pale skin. She has a Capitol accent, but for some reason, it doesn't sound stupid and laughable on her. She fishtails my hair into a side braid and decorates it with little shells. My makeup is all blues a

Princess11h

7/28/2012 11:50:05 pm

(DURSH!! It cut it off!!! I'll finish it...

My makeup is all blues and greens. Then there's my dress. It's long and flowing, the color of the ocean. It shimmers and seems to move when I do, as if I'm wearing the ocean itself. -Ariella, D4

(Ok, so it's obvious I can't speed POV. Sorry about that, but at least I'm caught up!)

-Hannah

Princess11h

7/28/2012 11:53:11 pm

(Oh, and her necklace/ token from home looks like this...

http://www.rocknrolljewelry.com/imageresizer.php?image=http://www.rocknrolljewelry.com/product_images/u/string_cross_necklace_full__67595.jpg&width=190

Here it is up close....

http://www.rocknrolljewelry.com/imageresizer.php?image=http://www.rocknrolljewelry.com/product_images/o/string_cross_necklace_close__05133.jpg&width=190

I have one like it, but I couldn't post a pic of it. I like mine better than his one though, so when I imagine it on her, I imagine mine. SORRY FOR FLOODING!)

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/29/2012 12:18:01 am

(( Cnwi, do you want to just skip the train ride? If not, just disregard this post... Oh, and pretend that Mia has been flirting with Ace the whole ride. ))
My stylist, Serenie, comes in. She's a cocky little woman, proud and strutting from years of styling for the best district. Her Capitol accent sounds funny, especially when she makes her tone authroritative or condescending. Which is a lot. "Well, you wouldn't know about style, but I do.. so here's your outfit!" I notice that she emphasizes words for no apparent reason. I take it and gasp. I don't have to even try to play the part of stunned, humble little girl. My dress really is beautiful.
http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTUjlhFX1LRZjuJnx661D519edfXMCvxATDUMWlaPKCtl0W4vWl
(( Look at it! It's really pretty.))
My hair is in a loose ponytail with curled strands cascading down my back. Two strands are out of the hairdo and frame my face. Tiny glittering pins are dotted throughout my hair, and in the back where it's pulled back, a delicate butterfly pin in blue and black rests.
http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSEpoH_zv5f5uM1SFe6IRTRmqIqUNpmiRfPrUgDPK_BS7QnwdQb
((Instead of boots, picture pretty black flats with blue lace tied around her legs. That's where the wings come out. ))
And accesories!
http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTvydrG6ulmC7ZHreZ23Js_-ATB-uzkH_I9S7qnWwUAxtc7ridYr3bA-GaD

http://www.google.com/search?num=10&hl=en&site=imghp&tbm=isch&source=hp&biw=1024&bih=590&q=district+one+chariot+dress&oq=district+one+chariot+dress&gs_l=img.3...890.6031.0.6140.28.14.1.11.0.0.235.1781.7j5j2.14.0...0.0...1ac.CFEOQ0Q2I1U#hl=en&site=imghp&tbm=isch&sa=1&q=blue+and+black+butterfly+accesories&oq=blue+and+black+butterfly+accesories&gs_l=img.3...134672.139094.11.139360.22.16.3.0.0.0.203.2156.7j8j1.16.0...0.0...1c.D3RwoQfHDTQ&bav=on.2,or.r_gc.r_pw.r_qf.&fp=bdcc29eafd427c15&biw=1024&bih=590
I put everything on snf my prep team put on finishing touches. I look at myself in the mirror and smile. I look so cool! I meet Ace in the chariot and say, "Oh, um.. hi, Ace!" I pretend to be nervous and giggle. "This is actually kind of exciting. Well, not the whole arena part, but the chariot part is. I mean, look at this dress!" I twirl and smile at him as if it's only for him. When the chariot parade starts, I take his hand and smile. -Mia, District One

GoDefyGravity

7/29/2012 12:20:13 am

http://t0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSd43eq61ncgSjQtRNJ95W7FMJDruzB5_-6pHN441XOwH-IaCLhiv1gTjERgw
This is te bracelet... sorry for the bogus link.

LOTR PJ THG

7/29/2012 01:13:20 am

Lord Of The Rings. Percy Jackson. The Hunger Games.

sagirlsruleme

7/29/2012 01:22:01 am

((ok! so we'll do my idea...if you have any questions about it, let me know :) ill be gone for a couple hours but ill try to be back soon :)

Cnwi

7/29/2012 01:57:29 am

( I smile and glaDly take her hand as we ride ) - ace district one

bg09

7/29/2012 02:26:42 am

((after they arrived in the Capitol)) when i wake, i don't hear Mimi yelling at me to wakeup, as what i would usually expect. i get myself out of bed, put on a green ruffled shirt, and some normal denim shorts. as I'm putting on my necklace, Nitya storms in and brings me to a room. lights flashing, lotions of all sorts. she unclothes me, and lays me on a bed. the prep team comes in and waxes my legs. i wince every single time they yank the hair off my leg. after, they lay me in a bathtub with different types of chemicals in it, which causes my skin to burn. they take me out, dry me off, and lather lotions on me, which makes my skin as smooth as a baby's, but also gives me a warm smell. Nitya says, "i have a dress i designed for you. it is black and white, representing a cow, but sooo modern! Destin will be going as your "farmer". his costume is not ANYTHING like a normal farmer. his collar will go up, his pants will be loose around his legs-" she pauses, looks around, "-here, let me just show you." she goes in a room and brings out a huge dress, so beautiful, so much. it has diamonds on the top, with a black belt, then animal print after. she gets me in it, and smears makeup all over me. it represents a cow in some way, but still is modern. my hair is in a up do, the buns on the back of my head resembling ears. she puts my horseshoe necklace on and turns in upright. she smiles, "wouldn't wanna forget that, eh?" once its done, i wait for Destin. i hear his steps in the hall, then i see it. him. his handsome outfit, the boots, the jacket! his hair still spiked up ((he looks like Zayn from 1D)). he winks at me. i role my eyes, and Caldwell leads us to the carriages. pure white horses are waiting for us by the carriage. one of them has a black spot over their eye. just like mine. wait, what? i run up to her, and pet her. she neighs in response. i know this is her. i yell, "this is my horse! they took my horse!" everyone else stares at me. i ignore and get to stroking my horse. "oh, i used to love to ride her!" i say, kissing her. Caldwell has a mysterious look in his eye. "why shouldn't it be your last?" i look at him confused. he takes off the carriage hooked on the horse, and puts on a saddle. the saddle has diamonds of black and white. he motions to it. once i get one, she looks at me, and i see fear. i coo to her, "its okay, everything is okay." caldwell looks at Destin, "you ride?" he asks. he shrugs, "as a matter of fact, I'm VERY good at it!" i role my eyes and laugh. "now, just trot down there, got it?" we nod. we get on our horses and wait.
once district 9 starts, we trot our horses. i wave and smile. i act a little more shy than expected. Destin blows kisses, and then trots ahead of me. i glare at him and trot up next to him. he keeps going faster and faster until we are galloping. Caldwell looks annoyed, frustrated, like he made a bad decision. but the crowd loves it. they're cheering, crying, even. i make my horse jump a little, and the crowd just starts yelling more. Destin gallops back, than get a running head start and jumps the whole way to the end. bloody murder screams, i hear. i take my hands of the reins, and blow kisses. the rest of the Districts just glare at us, annoyed. Destin and i just laugh and enjoy ourselves. Destin yells over the crowd, "Lets just have the time of our lives!" he spins his horse around in circles as "Time of Our Life" plays. we all sing, "OH OH OO OH! OH OH OO OH! WE'RE GONNA PARTY ALL NIGHT! HAVE THE TIME OF OUR LIFE!" we ride to the end. Destin gallops up, and hugs me. i don't refuse it. he's happy, I'm happy. I'm glad to have a friend,
-hope D10 ((sry its long. heres the dress: http://fashion-at.com/wp-content/gallery/prom-dress/prom_dresses_2012_5.jpg
and the hair:
http://www.savoirhairsl.com/wpcontent/uploads/2010/08/divamayumi2-1.jp

r1018

7/29/2012 04:06:42 am

OH MY GOD I LOVE ZAYN SO MUCH!

bg09

7/29/2012 02:35:39 am

(( ah dang! it cut me off. here it is:
http://www.savoirhairsl.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/divamayumi2-1.jpg

r1018

7/29/2012 03:55:11 am

(ok, im going to the chariot. I told Sierra to take care of Kamiron, and got on the train. I talked to Harry on the train, and I think he's really nice, and think it's too bad that we had to meet when we were about to die.)I exit the train. In the station, there are lots of screaming, excited people. I act like a popstar would, smiling, waving, taking pictures with people, and signing a few autographs. I get to the prep room, where I am waxed, shaved, and plucked to perfection.My black hair is power cleaned with extra strength soap, and hard blasts of water. I doubt it can be good for my hair, but it comes out silky and floaty and shiny, so I assume the prep team must know what they're doing. I zone out while they apply my make up, thinkin about all the other tributes this year....Mia from 1 seems like a total snob(no offense)....another I noticed was Dulce from 11...She had a daughter, I think I heard her call her Peony on TV....She reminds me of me almost...taking care of children at a young age....She also has a certain toughness about her...She would be a good ally...I should try to talk to her in the training center if I can.....My prep tem finishes with me, and shoves me in front of a mirror. I am wearing a white mermaid dress, and a white folded headdress....ah, i get it...trees are made into paper...I have clear polish on my nails, thick mascara and eyeliner, and a tiny bit of glitter eyeshadow. My hair is left in loose curls falling around my shoulders. I am ushered out to our chariot. Harry is there in a all white suit, with a black untied bow tie. He looks nice. We step into the the Chariot. We wait until six leaves. Then we're suddenly rolling down the road, past dozens, hundreds, thousands of people.I plaster on a fake smile and wave, thinking that I must look like I'm in pain.-Lux, D7

r1018

7/29/2012 04:13:01 am

(here's the pix...)

me: http://www.google.com/imgres?q=her+lloyd&num=10&hl=en&biw=1140&bih=543&tbm=isch&tbnid=fyKcSOUeDy4IWM:&imgrefurl=http://www.topnews.in/light/people/cher-lloyd&docid=iztpLSOzswJzpM&imgurl=http://topnews.in/light/files/Cher-Lloyd_0.jpg&w=338&h=352&ei=_3sVUPPJEYjjrAGL14CoAQ&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=100&vpy=156&dur=698&hovh=229&hovw=220&tx=100&ty=98&sig=116131202574155029128&page=1&tbnh=146&tbnw=143&start=0&ndsp=12&ved=1t:429,r:6,s:0,i:96

Harry: http://www.google.com/imgres?q=harry+styles&hl=en&biw=1140&bih=543&tbm=isch&tbnid=y9Hj257z8cRGPM:&imgrefurl=http://harry-styles-2012.blogspot.com/2012/06/harry-styles-pictures.html&docid=Dod2bdA96P1BKM&imgurl=http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Vhw12QJ8z5A/TUqX8cYeDmI/AAAAAAAAABI/0Cib-9uvd34/s1600/Harry-Styles2.jpg&w=461&h=621&ei=mnwVUPu8L8iprQHQsYDYAg&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=551&vpy=2&dur=1103&hovh=261&hovw=193&tx=125&ty=132&sig=116131202574155029128&page=1&tbnh=170&tbnw=117&start=0&ndsp=11&ved=1t:429,r:8,s:0,i:97

Sunfish7299

7/29/2012 04:18:39 am

I roll my eyes as ten gallops down. Hillbillies I say under my breath. Hudson laughs. (my characters are mean this year, just a reminder)
When every district has gone we are ushered tothe training center building. We take the elevator up to floor two. As we walk in I ooooo. It is so beautiful. The white lush couches, the clear coffee tables. The clear dining tables. The pops of blue and pink in the flowers. I run down to my room. Just as beautiful. I step inside my shower and wash off all the makeup and all the chemicals out of my hair. I soak in the war shower,I take time picking out my favorite soaps. Once i am done I dry off and go to my dresser. I pick out a blue tank top and grey sweat pants. I leave and go down to the dining room. We eat out, lamb stew, cinnamon apples, tomato basil soup and I have a glass of lemonade.ndessert is brought out and it is a rich chocalete cake. I eat my piece greedily. I wipe off my mouth and my hands with a napkin and walk back down the hall. I hop onto my bed and play around with the tv. The only channel they have is the news. I watch about anything that has happened in the districts. I then fall asleep.. -skyler ( ok so.. My pictures you can only see on things like iPods and iPads and iPhones so if you have one please look my characters up! And if you don't this is what they look like. Skyler has brown hair and her face is kind if like fox faces in the hunger games. Her lips are a natural pink hint and she is super pretty, she looks mean and she is. She is 5'7 ft and skinny but strong. Hudson is 6 ft tall, has brown hair, strong, regular size, you can see all his muscles and he is very attractive.. Sooo ya.. :)) -skyler

GoDefyGravity

7/29/2012 04:27:00 am

(( None taken, Lux! She IS a snob... :D But guys, in the arena, please don't catch on that her romance with Ace is a fake. That'll be a surprise!! :D ))
I wave and smile. The crowd goes wild for us. District One and District Two are always the favorites. My butterfly dress gets oohs of admiration. Halfway through the ride, I take a risk and rest my head on Ace's shoulder. He looks down at me, surprised, and I smile. -Mia, District One

Cnwi

7/29/2012 04:40:21 am

( I look down and feel a little embarrassed but after a while I smile too and keep waving ) - ace district one

sagirlsruleme

7/29/2012 05:56:49 am

(after the chariot event, i climb upstairs to the eleventh floor. i simply order a cup of milk and an apple as my dinner and sit in my bed, reliving the night. the capitol audience adored me as i stood in my chariot of white that evening. the capitol women were easily wooed by Jacoby, and most loved my pure, innocent getup of a whimsical butterfly. im sure Peony is loving it back home. how is she anyway? i know that she is staying with our neighbor, Miss Green who adores Peony as much as i do. but is she behaving? does she like it there? my mind rages on about Peony and what she's doing, how she's feeling. its always been that way. without her, im just another boring tribute who got stuck in the games.
i fall asleep and dream of cutting Snow into itty bitty pieces slowly and painfully. then its followed by me kidnapping Snow and throwing him into a lion's den. dream after dream, i finally land on the sweetest one of all. im back at eleven, wrapped in satin bed sheets with butterfly and peony blossom designs. Peony is snuggling close to me along with my deceased boyfriend. but in my dream, there are no games, no hardship, but forever entwined with my family. to bad it was just a dream.)-Dulce district eleven

Sunfish7299

7/29/2012 07:18:23 am

when I wake up I have a giant smile on my face.time for training. Time to show all the little wimps what I can do. I standup and get into my traing outfit. I lace up my boots and brush through my hair. I pull it into a fishtail side braid. I run down the hall and kiss Hudson on the cheek. We sit down and eat. We talk, we laugh, we make jokes about how silly all the other tributes looked. When we finish we ride the elevator down to the training center. We step out holding hands.i can tell some girls are gushing over him. He realizes it to and pulls me close to him and kisses me on my forehead. We walk over to the trainer.. Her: most people focus on weapons, but if I had one thing to tell you I would say focus on survival techniques. It's your way to survive. We take her tips and walk over to the stations. We do plants,knotting,making fires,camouflage, and all the others.when we are done with that we go over to the weapons.we each smile at each other.i pick up a boomerang with spikes covering it, deadly spikes.i thrust it across the room,it swoops over tributes head, then it slices off the dummy's head and comes back to me.i catch it in the right position. I smile and tilt my head at the other tributes, angering them. Then I go over t the gaunlet.i dodge blow after blow. Ducking, jumping, running. I finish in a fast time. They don't look surprised. We are from district 2. I see Hudson with his sword, violently flashing at the dumbos. If they were real they would all be dead. I Stanton the steps for a few moments watching all the other tributes... -skyler

Cnwi

7/29/2012 07:41:15 am

( sun fish just to let u know, gs groups wasn't working for me a little while ago but it's working now )

Sunfish7299

7/29/2012 07:44:06 am

I know. Same. I asked my parents cause I could go to all other websites but not this one. It's not my sites website it was weebley. The website crashed for a weird reason. I hope it won't happen again.

Cnwi

7/29/2012 07:57:06 am

Ok and also, r u not putting groups up till later like next month cuz I requested one 😊

sagirlsruleme

7/29/2012 08:03:11 am

when i awake, i find myself in mess of bed sheets on the floor. i get up to my feet, put on a simple hoodie with skinny black jeans. i drink a glass of water and some toast, then head down to the training center. by the time i come, everyone has already started training and i turn out to be one of the tardy ones. i stride over to the camouflage area, and immediately fall in love. from the anxiety and pressure of rivals and the games, the art of painting immediately alleviates it all. i lose myself in the graceful trance for decorating my body into the side of a tree. the coach is impressed but i ignore his compliments. i wish i could just be alone.)-Dulce district eleven

GoDefyGravity

7/29/2012 08:34:57 am

I get up the next day and tie my hair into a tight ponytail. No more pretending. I'll be nice to Ace, but I'm ready to shine at what I'm truly best at- training. I lace up my boots and put on some (ick) makeup. I see Ace downstairs and twirl my hair around my finger. "Hi," I say nervously. "Are you ready to train?" Our mentor comes in and intervenes. "Oh no," he says, "You aren't not yet." He knows my strategy. I need to impress the other tributes and Gamemakers, but I still need to seem sweet and innocent to him. I'll admit my crush to him and maybe (ack) kiss him before interviews so he'll still be hopefully floating on live TV. He orders, "Train apart for about five hours, then you can train together." -Mia, District 1 (I gotta go, I'll continue later.)

Cnwi

7/29/2012 08:42:46 am

Ya I think I am.. I feel confident ( I flash a smile ) - ace district one

GoDefyGravity

7/29/2012 09:28:09 am

(It feels so weird playing a mean character! o.0 ))

Cnwi

7/29/2012 09:55:43 am

( lol )

Bg09

7/29/2012 12:23:07 pm

When I wake, I am brought to a chourus of, "wake up!" by Mimi. I get up and secure my necklace to my nck. Mimi brings me and destin to Nitya, and destin to his stylist, and they get us ready. "nice job at the ceremony," Nitya says with a smile.i smile. Once we're done, Caldwell leads us to the elevator and we head up until we reach the center. We are one of the earlier ones. After our trainer instructs us, I head to the edible plants, insects, and such. I go to all of the survival skil stations, then head to the Gauntlet. I dodge mace, and get to the end in a good time.ni think I can do better. I get up, and try again. I push to hard and mis one of the steps, and fall. While I'm falling, the mace gets a good whiff of me, and I fall to the ground. I start to bleed, but Destincomes rushing next to me. He kneels next to me and patches up my wounds. I get up and hold out my hand, and say, "I'm okay!" I walk over and pick up a dart gun.i shoot the dummies in the head. I see the girl from 8 walking around and shooting bow and arrows. I walk up to her and ask, "you seem skilled, allies?" - hope D10 (( btw, she's my friend from D8))

Princess11h

7/29/2012 01:30:28 pm

(I decided to change Arlan's name to Dylan. And he's twelve and he looks like this: http://www.dakotagoyo.ca/images/gallery17.jpg
He's the kid from Real Steel! I have three brothers, so I watch a lot of boy movies.)

District Four's chariot is silver with wave designs and is pulled by two pure white horses that look like they were crafted from sea foam. I climb in after Dylan, who's wearing an outfit made of the same material as my dress. One pulls out, then Two, then Three, then finally, us. The crowd screams and yells and claps. They love us. I wave and smile shyly, gripping Dylan's arm for balance. He doesn't seem to mind.

We pull up in front of President Snow's mansion and he gives his address. Then, finally, we pull into the Training Center. I push the 4 in the elevator and ride up to our suite, which is beautiful and 'utterly fabulous' according to Vierra. I shower and put on soft cotton pants and a comfy pink t-shirt. I crawl into the large, comfy bed and fall asleep almost instantly.

The next morning, I get up early and dress in soft, white shorts and a peach colored t-shirt. I eat breakfast quickly and walk with Dylan down to the Training Room. Some of the other tributes are already there. Atala speaks for a while and then we disperse to the various stations. -Ariella, D4

(Are there any tributes that AREN'T cold-blooded Careers? Cuz I need some quality allies....)

-Hannah

sagirlsruleme

7/29/2012 02:29:58 pm

i guess i am. but my character will kill if she has to.

Sunfish7299

7/30/2012 12:39:36 am

PLEASE READ THIS!!! IMPORTANT!!!

(Sunfish, you are in charge of this group now. My dad locked this website on my laptop for some reason, so I'm on our family computer. My brothers are ALWAYS on this, and so even if I could get on, computer time would be rare. So, can you please let everyone on Hunger Games Roleplay and CIA Roleplay and Orphanage Roleplay that I can't come on anymore?

-Ariella can be played by someone or just killed off.

-Audrey (CIA Roleplay) can be played by someone or killed or reassigned or whatever.

-My character for Orphanage Roleplay can get adopted.

-Sabrina (Here) can just disappear or whatever you want.

Sunfish, you can be the leader of Cabin One if you want. You are now in charge of this group. I'm so sorry and I will miss you all!)

-Hannah

^^^ Hannah wrote this D': she is not going I be able to get on :'( She wrote this on superhero camp roleplay. :'(

Cnwi

7/30/2012 12:43:20 am

( no! I'll miss u Hannah :'( )

Bg09

7/30/2012 12:56:50 am

((HANNAH NOOOOO!!!!! T-T GO ON THE COMPUTER! OR AN IPAD OR IPHONE OR IPOD TOUCH!!))

r1018

7/30/2012 01:50:18 am

I'll miss u Hannah!!!))
After the Chariot, me and Harry walk to the elevator together. Another couple things I've noticed about him in the past two days: He has this AMAZING british accent, that sounds really hot, and he's also the BIGGEST flirt of all time. Now that I think about it, I seem to recall lots of girls always flirting with him, and trying to get his attention. I don't remember if he ever had a girlfriend or not though. I didn't pay much attention in school. I was always thinking about the woods, the smell of tree sap, and the satisfying sound of my hatchet hitting wood....I don't suppose I'll ever hear that again...As we go up to floor seven, Harry strikes up a conversation with me, "The careers seem particularly vicious this year, don't you think?" He asks. I nod, " That girl from Two....she'll be bad news in the arena....." I say. "Who're you thinking of being allies with?" Harry asks me."Oh, I don't know....Dulce from Eleven seems like she'd be a good ally...." I say. Harry flips his hair, and the elevator stops on floor seven."Would you be my ally?" He asks with a grin."Oh...um...sure..i suppose so..." I say, taken by surprise. He holds out his hand and we shake. Then we go to our seperate rooms. I dump the headdress and outfit on the floor and shower off all the makeup and hair products. When i finish, I put on a pair of maroon guys sweatpants and an oversized black t shirt. I leave my hair down and go to dinner. I chat with Harry and our Mentor all of dinner, and I eat roast chicken, mashed potatoes, broccoli cheddar soup, and a small salad. For dessert, we have delicious apples dipped in caramel. Feeling slightly sick, but full, I go to bed and fall asleep immediately. In the morning, I change into the training outfit, and pull my hair back into a messy bun, with a few loose curly strands around my face.(if you haven't looked at my picture yet, just look up images of Cher Lloyd. That's what Lux looks like.) I pull on black mid calf leather boots, and go out to breakfast. I eat a bit of toast, and drink some orange juice. Then me and Harry go to Training. I see the Careers head straight over to the most deadly weapons. the girl from Two throws a boomerang that about takes my head off. I glare at her."Watch it, will you?!" I snap, stalking past her.-Lux D7 (haha, drama!! we should have a fight and have to be seperated by peacekeepers!! >:) )

Sunfish7299

7/30/2012 02:00:24 am

I glare at her. Why? You will be dead any way in the arena. And I might be the death of you.. -skyler ( can skyler win? New people join every time and the people who when the group on girlsense was created have waited a really log time and I think that the new people should too so it's fair.. Please? I really want skyler to win..)

r1018

7/30/2012 02:23:47 am

(we have to let Ex-Katya decide. I think every one has won now, but it's still her desicion.)
I get in Skyler's face."Look, I don't care if you are a Career! That doesn't give you permission to treat the rest of us like crap!" my voice rises, "If you're so wonderful, then why do you hide behind all your Career friends? Why aren't you brave enough to fight on your own?" I spit at her face. Harry grabs my arm, "Lux!! No fighting!! It's not allowed!! Leave her alone! She's not worth it!" I glare at Skyler, daring her to do something. (just as a reminder, I'm 5'11 and I am strong and a good fighter, even though I'm not a career.)-Lux

bg09

7/30/2012 02:33:21 am

i role my eyes at Skyler and Lux fighting. i whisper to Destin, i little loud, "sheesh. those little kids are gonna be fighting over a sword in the arena. 'I WANT IT!' 'NO I WANT IT!' ha!" i laugh

R1018

7/30/2012 02:38:25 am

I hear Hope's comment and whip my head to look at her angrily, "Really, District Ten?" I ask sharply, "You know all the tributes are always pushed around by the Careers! Are you happy, with people like her-" I jerk my head at Skyler, "Thinking they're better than you?! Well maybe, you enjoy feeling small, and played with, but guess what? I don't. And, I don't intend to die feeling that way!" I turn back to Skyler, my eyes filled with hate. "Just watch your back Two." I say. I turn and stalk away.-Lux D7

Bg09

7/30/2012 02:48:01 am

I walk over to Lux. "don't let HER get on your nerves. Its just a kiddie toy with spikes on it. Heck! I even see those things on kiddie shows!" I say in a so-called scary voice, "ohhh! The spikes of DEATH!" I laugh. "it sounds a little more mature when you say "gun". Let's say a guy walks up to you and says, 'how'd you win the hunger games?' and you say, 'I shot ppl in the head with a gun', other than saying, 'I sliced of their head with a boomerang'! You following me?" Destin tries not to laugh but can't help it. I whisper to him, "let's make skyler here, our target." I smile at Lux, "good luck! I won't kill you with hurt, instead, kindness." I nod and get back to shooting dummies in the heart, head, etc. -Hope D10

Sunfish7299

7/30/2012 02:55:59 am

I roll my eyes. She called it a kiddie toy.i doubt she will call it that when it digs it's way deep into her heart. I wash, voter to Hudson.me: the other districts are even weaker this year. Shouldn't be a problem.him: ya that girl fromtem and elleven, we could kill easily.. Me: I take ten and you seven in the arena. Ok? Sure. But I would like a challenge. Me: you probably won't get one this year. We laugh ( they are mean..) I pick up my boomerang again. I throw it again. It zooms around the room. One by one the dummy's heads get sliced of.lt comes back to me and I catch it then throw it again. It goes straight towards hope but sin I purposely threw it in a way it goes right above her head when it gets 1 inch away from her neck. I cach it then say.just watch out. I won't fling it over your head in the arena. I walk away and go to boxing. Oneby one I kick the bags. The bags fly off the hooks and crash onto the ground..-skyler

Bg09

7/30/2012 03:14:49 am

"WHAT THE *%#~ was that for!!?!" I scream at her.

r1018

7/30/2012 03:19:04 am

((oooooh u cursed...(:))

Bg09

7/30/2012 03:56:08 am

Sry... Just VERY ANNOYED. U HAVE LEARNED UR LESSON NEVER TO ANNOY ME. UR WELCOME. ))

r1018

7/30/2012 03:18:17 am

I stare murderously at Skyler. I ignore her, and join Destin And Hope. Harry comes too."I can't stand them." I mutter. I pick up a bow and do decent, and then i decide to try a blow gun. I do surprisingly well.(hey in the arena, no shot guns or pistols or anything, ok? it gives people an unfair adavantage.) Harry leaves and goes to the swords station. A couple careers give him looks, and i can tell they don;t think much of him. He smiles cheekily at them though, and picks up a machete. he goes to the three dummies that haven't yet been destroyed by careers, and takes a breath. I watch him carefully. he leaps in the air, and kick a dummy in the chest with both feet. he lands smoothly, and hacks off it's head. He moves quickly, his muscles flexing as he raises the machete, above his head, and slices the next dummy all the way through. He spins, and hacks the dummy in the side. Then, he quickly backs off and actually throws the machete at the dummy. It sails clean through. He mock bows to the Careers, who are now looking at him with disbelief, and walks away to snares and traps. He's shown them what he can do, and he wasn't even at his best. He's been working with machetes and axes since he was five. All district Seven's have. It's required. I toss down the blow gun and stalk straight over to the hatchets. I pick up the biggest most deadly looking one. No big deal. My hatchet back home is bigger, sharper...I handle this one with ease. I catch Skyler watching me out of the corner of her eye, and smirk. I toss the hatchet in the air. It spins and I catch it by the handle again. Then I go to the dummies. I bounce on the balls of my feet, and then charge. I slice neatly through two dummies at once. I am surrounded by a thin cloud of sand.I slice my axe down, slicing off a dummies arm in one precise stroke, and decapitating it with another. I easily spin the hatchet by my side, and spin towards the final dummy. I hack down one side, and then the other, chopping it's legs of, and cutting it into a v. One last thing, i think. I turn, and hurl my axe at Skyler. It flys across her back, just centimeters from slicing her, and impales itself on a wall. "Hey!!" Atala yells, "Be careful where you throw things! no fighting till the arena!" I nod, "Sorry, ma'am" I say with false sincerity. As I walk past Skyler, I whisper to her, "take that as a warning hun. I won't be so careful in the arena." I pull the axe out of the wall, and set it on the stand. We are called to lunch, and i go to the lunch area. Crap. I bet i just made myself some enemies.-Lux D7

r1018

7/30/2012 03:20:56 am

((OH MY GOD, ONE DIRECTION FANS, READ THIS!!
Have you heard the 1D song 'Another World' ? If you haven't look it up on you tube and listen to it! It's very different from they're other stuff, but it sounds toats amaz!!!!!!))

Sunfish7299

7/30/2012 03:32:39 am

When we go to the lunch room me and Hudson sit with some other careers from one ( if that's ok if not ignore this whole post) us: so we were thinking,you are careers and so are y'all.so want to be allies? They nod. The girl form one is flirting with the boy from one. As I walk to get my food I pass the girl from seven who is taking her food to her table. I place my hand under her tray nd flip it.the food from her plats is now all over her face and shirt and is dripping down to her pants. Whoops I say. I walk to get my food and sit down mpnext to Hudson. He places his arm over my shoulder. I look over mine and watch carefully for the girl from seven...-skyler

cnwi

7/30/2012 03:42:57 am

( i nod in response and watch as skyler flips thegirl from seven's lunch. i frown but then keep a straight face and try to hide my shame at how cruel some careers can be.. ) - ace district one

Bg09

7/30/2012 04:02:19 am

I rush to Lux and help her clean herself up. I say, "she's just scared. That's all." I nod and motion to her. I sit down with them and we talk about how we hate them. I say, "I heard you talking about getting Dulce as an ally. She seems great." I pause. I force out a couple of words into a stutter, "w-wanna be allies? I'm great with a sword, not just guns..." -hope D10

cnwi

7/30/2012 04:06:13 am

( oh nvm.... pretend i just said i watch as she flips her lunch.. )

GoDefyGravity

7/30/2012 04:29:12 am

(( WHY, HANNAH, WHY?? D: I guess Skyler can win, if everyone else is okay with that. Okay, I'm officially done with Mia. I'm really sorry, but playing a mean character is so weird and I'm not sure I like it... :/ Cnwi, pretend she is still flirting but she actually likes him. If changing my whole character is not allowed, just tell me. Oh, and pretend she actually volunteered for Lauren for a real reason.))
Name- Kalia (Kuh-lee-uh) Fisher
District- 1
Age -Twelve
Personality- Sweet, and kind. Kalia always puts others before her own safety, which might be her downfall in the Arena. She's with the Career pack, but she hates it and MIGHT leave them. Just maybe... I guess you'll have to see. ;) Kalia always sees the best in people and tries to be friends with everyone. However, she gets scared kind of easily and doesn't really have any skills with weapons.
Looks-
http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQGQU7JpuI2w0hvyEtimGkz1_sL5nCsAoo2fTCGUZB1SZgoumSwZA
Weapon- A small slingshot. Kalia is more into survival.
Other- Okay, so cnwi- let's still be allies for most of the Games, but do you want to say that Kalia angrily leaves the pack after their first truly heartless kill? If you want her to stay the whole time, that's okay. Oh, and I want Kalia to die saving someone, like taking a spear or something....

GoDefyGravity

7/30/2012 04:32:16 am

I nudge Ace and whisper, "I wonder if they're allowed to fight.." I frown. "It just seems wrong." I sneak a peek and Ace and smile to myself. He's just so cute... and he seems kinda nice, too. I hope he's noticed my subtle flirting. I say, "That Dulce seems nice. She'd be a good ally." Ace looks at me like I'm absolutely insane. -Kalia, District One

bg09

7/30/2012 04:35:12 am

(( i do LOVE sunfish, (not the weird way) but if she is gonna win, i don't want it to be a jerky tribute. make it a nice one. maybe she can change in the games, i just don't want her to do it for the money, or to be cocky. can't the tributes who win be nice? >n< ))

sagirlsruleme

7/30/2012 04:45:03 am

((i agree, but if every victor is a nice, these games would get kind of boring, don't you think? even in the book, there were nice people once in a while, who want to win so they can go home and take care of their family. but once in a while, i think its fun to have your dose of brutal winners, just to keep the games interesting :)

sagirlsruleme

7/30/2012 04:41:06 am

((sorry for being gone for so long, i had a pottery class this morning. it was fun :) I'll miss you Hannah!
(at lunch, i grab an apple and sit on my own across the room. Jacoby, who has become good friends with the careers ((i hope that's ok...he's brutal enough to be a career but good looking.)) comes over and sits next to me.
"Hey sweet cheeks." he says close to me ear. his sweet talk has no effect on me. the only person i loved is long dead because of the games, and my heart has gone cold. i have no more love except for Peony. and when she's gone, ill have no love for anyone anymore. especially not Jacoby.
"What? your mute or something?" he says more coldly. turn and glare at him.
"You answer when im talking to you!" he shouts and grabs my arm. i shake him loose and shove him away from me. i get up and move to another table where a couple other tributes sit. i silently eat my apple at the end of the,my cheeks reddening with embarrassment as i feel everyone's eyes watch me in the distilled room.)-Dulce district eleven

GoDefyGravity

7/30/2012 04:44:54 am

I notice that Jacobi has stolen most of Dulce's food, and we're not allowed to go back for more. I pick up my sandwich and start to walk towards the table. Skyler's eyes narrow, but I go anyway. I drop it onto the table and say, "I'm not really all that hungry." I go back to the table and mumble, "I wasn't hungry," in answer to all the hostile looks I'm getting. -Kalia, District 1

sagirlsruleme

7/30/2012 04:48:39 am

(i notice the girl from one drop her sandwich on the table. i ignore the generousity. i wasn't hungry, and i only took an apple for lunch anyway. besides, i don't want to be seen as a weakling, or as someone who needs to rely on others for food. i nibble on my apple and gaze out the window, thinking about the fields of wheat at home and the solace they offer. how i wish to be home again. but to do that, i need to have outlived and killed 23 other kids. whatever it takes, right?)-Dulce district eleven

cnwi

7/30/2012 04:52:34 am

( idea! when u decide to leave i come with u... and the careers r furious and target us... so then when they find us they throw a spear or whatever at me and u jump in front of me...and then they fire another one and it hits me or i can kill myself to b with u ) ( i give kalia a strange look, then smile a little at her kindness..and her not so secret flirting.. ) - ace district one

GoDefyGravity

7/30/2012 05:05:33 am

(( Good idea, cnwi! ))
I flush bright red when Ace smiles at me. I try to conceal it by looking away and see that Dulce has ignored my sandwich. I guess I can't exactly get it now.. I turn even more bright red when I see her push it away. Ouch. I see her look up at me and turn away. I strike up a conversation with Ace about interviews. -Kalia, District One

cnwi

7/30/2012 05:09:44 am

( i try to listen to kalia but find myself staring into her eyes.. i just nod until i hear her ) her: ace...ace.. hello? ( i snap out of it and blush brightly ) uhm ya... - ace district one

sagirlsruleme

7/30/2012 05:16:08 am

(i get up from lunch early and head to training again. while im alone, i work on my knife and great dagger skills in private. i love the silence of being alone. i turn out to be pretty good, but when i imagine a dummy as president snow, i lose my mind and attack it with a sudden fury. i throw knives, come up from behind and chop off its limbs with a swift samurai sword, then jump onto it and bite its neck out fast. i relax, tears spilling out of my eyes as i chew of the cotton stuffing in my mouth of the dummy's neck.
"You...killed...my...family." i say to it, thinking that its still Snow. by family, i mean the love of my life who died in he games.
"Now you will kill me too? then my daughter!!" im screaming now, throwing a tantrum. i rush to the camouflage area and relax as i paint.)-Dulce district eleven

Bg09

7/30/2012 06:11:03 am

((2nd day)) I go to the elevator with destin and i work on my knife skills. Turns out I'm VERY good at it. I see Dulce chewing on the dummies. Lux wants her to be her ally? She must be talented I. Some way. I eat my lunch with Destin as we talk about the interviews. I eat a sandwich and stare at the Careers. I point at them and mumble to myself, "you, you, you, and you. Dead." -hope D10

Cnwi

7/30/2012 06:17:26 am

( the next day I see hope pointing and give her a confused look, then a little wave, trying to b like Kalia ) - ace district one

r1018

7/30/2012 06:57:08 am

(me and harry said yes to being hope and destin's allies btw)
I sit at lunch the second day with Harry, Hope and Destin. Hope points at the careers and says, "You, you,you, and you. Dead." I snort with laughter, but try to keep quiet. Harry on the other hand bursts out laughing so loud that the whole cafeteria turns to look at him. I slap a hand over his mouth."Harry!" I whisper, "Shhh! The Careers are feeling murderous!" I glance at the Tributes from One and Two, who seriously look furious enough to come on over and rip our heads off then and there. And of course ,for some bizzare reason, that makes me laugh. I wave cheekily at Skyler and the rest."Having a pleasent day?"I call with mock cheerfulness, "Cause you all sure look like someone just told you Chirstmas was coming early!"(note: heavy sarcasm)-Lux D7

Cnwi

7/30/2012 07:04:18 am

( at that moment, I stand up and walk to their table ) look, I don't know what we did, but keep ur thoughts to yourself.. Sometimes it might hurt someone.. ( I storm out of the room and run to mine, sick of the career stereotypes.. ) - ace district one

GoDefyGravity

7/30/2012 07:49:11 am

(( I can't be on until tomorrow... ))
I look at them, furious, and say, "How could you? What did Ace ever do to you? Breathe?" I throw them a look and storm out of the room.

bg09

7/31/2012 08:14:19 am

((sry it's late, i just had to add this.)) i role my eyes and say with sarcasm, "yes! he breathed!" i laugh as she storms out of the room.-hope D4

Sunfish7299

7/30/2012 08:44:19 am

( I think a mean character should win this year. I am not just saying that cause I want skyler to win I am saying that because no mean character has even won these games.. And they usually do.. So if it makes some people happy then when skyler kills the other person in the final two she will be like " I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry, the capital, they, I would never kill you, never if these games didn't exist... DVD then she bawls her eyes out. Sound good? Just so we don't have arguments or anything. And Thankyou godefygravity. :)) me and Hudson walk out holding hands. We go to some survival skills and we easily do everyone. We do the gaunlet again and do some boxing,handto hand combat and wrestling. I fling my sling shot again, it lands I the dumbs heart but then comes whooping back to me. I grin. Before I know it we are taken out to our private sessions ( skyler gets a ten, usually careers do so don't say " that's to high!" ad Hudson will get a ten cause they have both been training there whole life... I sit on the cold bench as the tributes from one go. I look back behind me and see the girl from seven. I narrow my eyes and look back when they pronounce my name. I walk in and smile. I pick up my boomerang and throw it around the room,one time it sails right above the game makers heads. They are very impressed.i go to the gaunlet and ace it. I go to the punching bags and show off my strength and them I go to the knot tying. I make square knots, bowling knots, snares and more. By the time I am done I have five minutes left. I pick up a sword and show them what I can do. Finally I am done and bow. I go ur the her door and go to level two. I take a nice hot shower and sit in the living room eating a snack..

Hudson: after skyler goes its my turn. I walk through the door. First I do the gaunlet then pretty much every survival station.i want to saver he best for last. I pick up my sword.i jump on a dummy knocking it to the ground. I stand up and shove the sword into the dumbys head. I go to the next one and swing it around, cutting off the head. I do some other tricks and then times up. I walk out and go to level two. I see skyler and I kiss her on the forehead.i then go take a shower and sit next to skyler. We watch the capital news.. -skyler and hudson

Cnwi

7/30/2012 09:05:28 am

( I pace my room, trying to think of a Way to leave.. A way to go home.. I finally face the fact that there is no way, and im most likely Dying in a matter of days.. I collapse on my bed and sigh ) - ace district one

sagirlsruleme

7/30/2012 11:52:27 am

if anybody want to be Dulce's ally, you can be. in the arena, Jacoby will be brutal and trying to ally with her, but he'll die soon.))
( on the day of private sessions, i all i can think about is what im gonna do for the game makers. i enter the room, walking straight for the camouflage, where i take up my session time camouflaging myself into a tree. when im excused, and walk out noticing the obvious boredom on the game maker's faces, i laugh, knowing that i did a good job a pretending im not a vicious killer...well, at least in my dreams, when i brutally murder President snow. they don't know that i like the taste of his blood.)-Dulce district eleven

sagirlsruleme

7/30/2012 12:10:22 pm

(that night, i sit in my room, watching the small tv propped up in one corner. as district eleven flashes, i see Jacoby's score. a ten. just like a career. i groan as i can here his pompous, triumphant laughter ring through the wall from the nearby room. them my score comes up. a five. a smirk spreads across my face then quickly vanishes. scorning mockery rings through the air from the room now, but i ignore it. i channel all my hatred, anxiety, anger, and fear into angst that will drive me in the games. i put on my usual big eyed, blank expression and crawl under the bed where its incredibly claustrophobic. but in this time where im so loney, i like it. i love tiny, cramped spaces. ever since i was a kid, i loved squeezing into stuff, especially when im frustrated or lonely. i was never hugged as a child, the snug hold of a small place substituted for the warm embrace that i never felt. it was comforting, but never the same as what a real hug would feel like im sure. i even remember the time when i promised to never have i child. i knew that raising a child in the world i live in would be evil, and i knew that i had no heart to be able to love the child because who had love for me? but when i did find love, and knew how it felt to be held, something warm and that wanted to be shared bubbled inside of me. i don't know, but it was meant for Peony and her father. but her father died. so did the love i had. now she's gone, and ill probably never see her again. so now all my love is completely waxed cold. even if do win, would i still be the same? i fall fast asleep.)-Dulce district eleven

sagirlsruleme

7/30/2012 12:18:21 pm

(i have no heart. the sudden realization dawns on me. i shiver as i realize that its the heartless that win these games. they are the ones who kill.)-Dulce district eleven
((is anyone out there?))

Sunfish7299

7/30/2012 12:36:22 pm

( I'm here)

sagirlsruleme

7/30/2012 12:38:00 pm

GoDefyGravity

7/30/2012 10:36:50 pm

(( Guys, Kalia and Ace never really look murderous... I guess you can still hate them cuz they're Careers, but give them a chance to show their nice sides. And Sunfish, I agree. It will be fun to have a mean winner :) I have church camp until two so I might not be able to get on. ))
After training at the survival stations for two days, I think I'm ready for private sessions. I hope. When I enter the room, I perform pretty well. I ace all the survival tests and I scramble along the huge net above the room. But I never take out my slingshot. I've made a pact for myself- I won't hurt anyone in the Games, not in any way. I'll go in to protect Ace, to bring him home. I hope that the survival will be enough. I think that the Gamemakers want a long, bloody show this year.
Later, my show flashes on the screen. It's only... a seven. Everyone will think that I'm weak now. I hang my head and watch the TV out of the corner of my eye, waiting for Ace's score. -Kalia, District One
( Guys if you do interviews before two, please don't move on until I've posted mine!! Pleeease? )

Cnwi

7/30/2012 11:01:40 pm

( I go in and mostly do camaflouge and knot tying and then at the end I shoot a couple arrows, hitting them in the heart.. I walk out, and see my score, an eight... Not bad.. I look at Kalia and flash a smile ) - ace district one

Sunfish7299

7/31/2012 12:07:10 am

( we will wait godefygravity :)) soon the scores pop up on the screen. When one comes up they get a seven and an eight. I look at Hudson with my eyebrows raised and he just shrugs. I wonder if they are acting weak. ( they are not and they are not weak its just my characters think that if you don't get a good score you will be an easy target. But don't worry that is just my characters :)) then my score comes up. A ten. The room cheers and Hudson kisses me on the forehead. The his score comes up.. A ten..I hug him and hear the too go wild. Both of there tributes got a ten. I get up and go to the dining room. We have ribs, lamb stew, oranges, chicken noodle soup, rolls and butter, and for dessert we have snores. I go to my room and change into a tank top and pajama pants and I crawl into my bed.i fall asleep thinking about the interviews...-skyler

bg09

7/31/2012 03:26:12 am

i wake up with Destin cooing at me to get ready for private sessions. i go to Niyta and she gets me ready. after we're at the training center, i ask Destin, "what should i do?" he shrugs and we wait to be called. once its my turn, i force myself in. i stand there, the Peacekeepers waiting. i go to the knot tying booth and make a snare. it takes up a human in one whiff, choking it. not good enough. i take a sword, and throw it in the dummies heart. i smile and say, "wish that could be you, eh?" i laugh and go pick up the boomerang Skyler used. i throw it and it knocks off a dummies' head. it returns to my hand, but does cut me little. "she thinks it's so hard," i mutter to myself. i run and grab a gun. i shoot some dummies, and without thinking, shoot it at the Head Peacekeeper. it bounces off the forcefield, and without budging, the bullet flies right past me, almost knocking me out. i smile and say, "just thought i might have a little fun!" i giggle and curtsy. i walk out of the room without another word.
once i get to my room, i sit on the couch, waiting for the scores. are they gonna target me? or not? i don't want to be an easy target, but not a big fierce target either. i hope almost shooting them in the face is going to make me one. i close my eyes and push the pillow to my face. all of a sudden, i hear cheers and screams and "great job!". i open my eyes and see an 11 under my picture. i blink a couple of times, not sure if I'm hallucinating or not. it really is an 11. i got an 11. how did i get an 11? destin smiles and hugs me. i smile and wait for his score. an 8. i smile and say, "an eight! woah!" he shrugs and says, "you got an eleven. way better." i frown and whispers, "Destin, their targeting me. i almost killed them." he gives me a confused look, then pretends he didn't hear anything. Caldwell smiles at us, then gives me a concerned look. he says in a voice, hard as rock, "Hope. what did you do?" -hope D10 ((AND GUYS, PLZ DONT BOSS ME AROUND SAYING I CANT DO THAT. YOU CAN. THEY'RE TARGETING HER. EVERYONE ELSE DID IT. WHY CANT I?))

Sunfish7299

7/31/2012 04:23:34 am

( skyler knows other people can do the boomerang. But it cut your person a little and did not cut off as many heads. Skyler has been training all her life with that weapon and she can make it do different turns. But your character does not know that so.. Mwahahahahahahahaha jkjk but skyler did not show off her true skill with the boomerang yet. Your character will see it in the blood bath though with other tributes from districts people did not claim.. )

bg09

7/31/2012 04:55:00 am

(( oh yeah, she just was so up in herself she thought she could try it out. she's definitely NOT that good at it. she just was jealous xPP ))

GoDefyGravity

7/31/2012 04:54:21 am

(( Thanks guys! :) ))
I smile back and Ace and blush. Why do I always do that? And if I try to stop, I blush even harder. I hug Ace and whisper, "Congrats. It was a good score." -Kalia, District One

Cnwi

7/31/2012 04:56:36 am

( I smile ) thx, urs was too - ace district one

Sunfish7299

7/31/2012 05:22:50 am

When I wake up I yawn. Time for interviews.i hop out of bed and go down the hall and have pancakes,eggs,bacon,toast with jelly and biscuits. I drink some orange juice and I am taken to my mentor while Hudson is taken to the stylists. Her: so. What do you want to be likein the interview I think you should be romantic but brutal.sound good? Me: won't be a problem.i smile. W practice with some questions and she says I am a very good actor. Me: imnot acting. Her: even better,she smiles and I walk off to go to the stylists. Turquoise dresses me in a grey dress that is sparkly. It has a short u-neck and in the back it is a long, skinny u-neck so it shows off my back. The u-neck on my back goes down a little past mid back. She makes sure I likeit and then the other stylists come in. They wax my legs and arm until every last fuzz is in the trash. They soak me in a chemical bath and it sings like crazy. They then pluck my eyebrows, apply fake eyelashes and do smokey eyeshadow. They outline my eyes in a brown pencil so it looks natural but modern. Since they want the eyes to be the main focus point they just apply light pink gloss on my lips. They apply a pink blush and them they straighten my brown hair. ( her brown hair goes to the end of her chest, beginning of her stomach) they put it in a high ballet bun. They then hurry off. Turquoise comes back in and outs on my dress and grey closed toe pumps. She puts on a small gold necklace with a gold hammer as the center and she gives me silver and gold bracelets. I then walk out to see Hudson walk out of our mentors office with a nice gray suit, black tie and shoes, his hair is spiked again and his tan skin looks great with grey ( he is tan because he works out in the sun everyday building the houses.) we hold hands as we walk down together. We sit on stage and some of the other tributes give us evil glares.i wave at them and smile, making the even more mad. After both from one go it's my turn. I go sit in the red velvety chair. Ceasers hair is orange and his suit is white. His lips are orange and his fake eyelashes are orange also. Him: hello skyler.me: hello. Him: is it true you and Hudson have a romantic past. Me: yes.him: that's wonderful. So. What are your techniques for these games? Me: well, I look over my shoulder at the other tributes and smile again and then back at ceaser. Me: you know ceaser, in the hunger games the only way to get out is to kill, so that's what I'm planning to do.him: wow your feisty aren't you! Me: how did you guess? The crowd roars with laughter. Him: so explain the ten in training. Me: the ten, well what can I say. I did my best, well not exactly, I kept one or two things a secret. Him: mysterious aren't you? I nod.him: so have any family back home? Me: two older sisters,two younger sisters. Him: big family! Well are you excited for the games? Me: am I? I have always wanted to go into them, sadly Hudson had to be chosen two, but I am quite excited.. Him: wonderful. Well skyler, thank you for your time. Me: Thank you too ceaser. The bell rings and I sit back in my chair. I relieve the same glares and smirk. Hudson is just brutal and serious, but he does throw in one or two jokes.he is also flirty, it makes the girls in the crowd go nuts. When he gets back he kisses me on my cheek and that literally makes the crowd roar. It is now district threes turn..

r1018

7/31/2012 06:06:35 am

it's time for our private training sessions. Me and Harry go down together, and sit on a bench. I see the girl from District Two looking at me with hate. Suddenly feeling a bit unsettled, I seize Harry's hand and grip it tightly. I look up at him, and he smiles lightly at me. At least he doesn't seem to mind. Finally my name is called. Taking a deep breath, I get to my feet and enter the training center. The Gamemakers are still paying a bit of attention, thankfully. I walk over to the hatchets, gaining confidence with every step. I grab one, and spin it in my hand.Perfect. I take a running leap, and scale the climbing ropes, no problem. I reach the top, and slip through the ropes. I dangle by one hand, and hurl the axe as hard as I can. It flies straight through three dummies in a row. I smile. I seize the ropes with both hands now, and flip over, hanging from the ropes by my boots. A couple of the female gamemakers scream. I chuckle softly to myself.As if I'd fall. I climb back down the ropes, useing only my feet. About five feet off the ground, I jump, and land delicatly on my feet. Eat that Careers, I think. Then I grab a second smaller axe. My time is almost up. I take a running start, and use the axe to vault myself through the air, over the dummies. As i fly over them, i decapitate four of them, and hack another clean in half as i land. I toss the hatchet in the air, and it lands smoothly on the stand. It was a good performance. Not my best, but good. A couple Gamemakers actually clap for me. The head gamemaker nods to me. "You may go now Lux. Thank you." He says. I dip my head to him, and hurry out of the room.

That night me and Harry sit side by side on the couch awaiting our score. The pair from Two both got tens.Classic Careers. It's time for district Seven's scores. I bite my lip nervously.My score flashes on the board. Nine. I breath out in relief. That''s a good score. I'm extremely glad it wasn't something embarrassing , like a two. Harry's score appears. Ten. "great job, Harry!" I exclaim, hugging him. "You too Lux....wonderful job!" He hugs me back. Then he takes me by surprise and kisses my cheek.Then he's gone. A tiny smile spreads across my face. He kissed me! One the cheek, but still....-Lux D7
((I'll post my interveiw In a little bit))

Cnwi

7/31/2012 06:14:30 am

( I go up for my Interview.. Its going well and after about five questions I look over and see dirty looks from all the other tributes, since I'm a career.. And from D1... ) excuse me for a second ceaser.. ( I stand and look directly at all the tributes ) what? What have I ever done to any of u..? Try to b nice? Just cuz I'm a career doesn't mean I am cruel or or evil or mean or anything like that.. So maybe u guys should stop jumping to conclusions and let me at least try to b nice..

Cnwi

7/31/2012 06:15:57 am

To u.. ( I sit back down and soon my interview is over and I take my seat next to Kalia ) - ace district one

R1018

7/31/2012 06:25:52 am

(ok, three minutes is officially later.)

In the morning, my prep team and stylist comes to get me ready. They remove the old polish from my nails, and clean up my eyebrows. Then they unknot my hair, and attack it with different hairsprays, combs, serums, and creams. They blow dry my hair flat, and it shines beautifully. Then they take a crimper to it. It comes out wavy and bouncy and gorgeus. I get a fitted forest green knee length dress, and black flats. My make up is super dramatic eyeliner, minimal mascara, clear gloss, and a little blush to give me a healthy glow.

My dress: http://www.google.com/imgres?q=green+dress&num=10&hl=en&biw=1140&bih=543&tbm=isch&tbnid=-gUymeUExCDouM:&imgrefurl=http://lovely-baljeet.blogspot.com/2011/05/green-prom-dresses.html&docid=UOm3erU1mDTLkM&imgurl=http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-JNsb1hkJvL4/Tc7wu4b7r4I/AAAAAAAAJOI/gYlGHXP4p7c/s640/Sexy%25252Band%25252Belegant%25252BGreen%25252BDress%25252Bwith%25252Bnew%25252Bdesign.JPG&w=300&h=400&ei=Xz4YUOm0AZTQ9AT7xoGICg&zoom=1

hair and make up: http://www.google.com/imgres?q=cher+lloyd+want+u+back&hl=en&biw=1140&bih=543&tbm=isch&tbnid=sEQz4GzkYhqMWM:&imgrefurl=http://nailsbystephanie.blogspot.com/2012/05/nails-in-videos.html&docid=AvsDabsweonBKM&imgurl=http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ibCjm5fEZ9o/T6fAccZzlWI/AAAAAAAABLM/zJd0GpTNntA/s1600/Cher%252BLloyd%252BWant%252BU%252BBack%252B3.jpg&w=1280&h=800&ei=Ej8YULiFE4Ou8QS03IGwCw&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=365&vpy=185&dur=471&hovh=177&hovw=284&tx=107&ty=100&sig=110951705132644343132&page=4&tbnh=157&tbnw=264&start=38&ndsp=14&ved=1t:429,r:1,s:38,i:201

bg09

7/31/2012 06:32:14 am

Mimi comes in and says, "interviews are today!" i get up and eat breakfast. i am sent to Nitya who gets my ready. she puts me in a beautiful gown, which is back and white. she undoes my hair, which was in a pony tail, and does a fancy french braid. ((http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m7lcwrskr61qkp2gdo1_500.jpg)) she does my makeup simple. some brownish blush to shape my cheekbones, some black eyeliner to make into cat eyes, and some lush red lipgloss. "i want to show your beautiful emerald eyes," she says. i smile and look in a mirror. i never put much thought into them until now. she puts my horseshoe necklace on. she gets me into simple black flats and we're off. Destin is in a black and white tuxedo, which is quite stunning. ((http://imagecache2.allposters.com/images/pic/LIFPOD/5975207~Singer-and-Songwriter-Elton-John-in-Black-and-White-Tuxedo-Wearing-Sunglasses-Posters.jpg)) once we're there, we are seated down. Skyler waves at us and smirks, but i refuse the urge to be annoyed. i just wave back, and smile and wink. after district 9 is done, I'm up. i go on stage and wave, blow kisses, etc. Caesar is bright orange this year, yet a white tuxedo. He begins with, "well, I'm still in shock of them letting you ride those horses! you have some talent, i might add!" i smile and answer, "well, that was my horse from home. i don't know what they did to her, though, but she was fearful." i tremble, trying to act fragile. Caesar frowns, "well, with someone like you, how did you afford that booming eleven?" i raise my brows, "well, you have to show what you have. i showed them what i had, and look what i got?" i smile. caesar chuckles, "well, not everyone got that…" i shrug. he starts up again, "anyone you're gonna win for?" my smile immediately falls. "i have a mother and twins. brother and sister. their names are Wren and Wade. i love them so much. i will do anything to win," tears fill my eyes, "just, all those people who just don't care, about their family! the Capitol… just…" i sigh. caesar rubs me on the shoulder, "i know…" i cringe and move away from his reach. "well, i know all of us have a big question needed to be answered!" caesar says. i give him a confused look. "you and Destin?" i laugh, "oh, oh no! just friends…" i role my eyes, "what made you think that?" i ask. "the hugging, showing of affection…" he pauses, " i could continue…" i interrupt, "please don't," i say, then break into laughter. everyone else chimes in. caesar looks at the clock, "just one more thing. any words of wisdom to give to everyone here?" i smile, "never lose Hope." i say. everyone stands up and applauds, though its still not quit done yet. i smile and wave. the bell rings. "well, Hope, thank you for your time!" Caesar joins in and stands up and claps. i wave and blow kisses and such. i sit down and give a friendly hug to Destin and whisper, "good luck," just as he heads up. he mentions his family and such, but is still brutal. after he finishes, we exchange another hug and wait as all the rest of the Districts finish. -Hope D10 (( this is my gown: http://www.fashion1star.com/images/2012/03/Black-and-White-Prom-Dresses.jpg ))

GoDefyGravity

7/31/2012 06:40:21 am

I get ready for my interview nervously. My prep team is busy applying lip gloss and complaining. One says, "Pity about the red hair." One whispers, "This one is so small!" They apply some light blush. They brush my curly red hair until it shines, and when I touch it, it feels silky. They straighten my hair and stick in an evergreen pin. There are clusters of tiny white flowers stuck onto it. I take my dress and put it on. It feels smooth against my skin. I twirl and it billows around me. I giggle. I feel like a fairy princess in this dress.
http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTL782VsrcRBluT7dgpGkPdf8t-OETV_7pwWcIKcaZUVx7Dng1xZg
My hair has been twisted into an intricate bun. I gingerly touch it, and my prep team quickly shout in protest. I lower my hand and get ready to be interviewed. I'll be the first to go, so I need to make a lasting impression.
(Picture in red.) https://encrypted-tbn3.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRqmcKq600FR_KpNWvfDg9IS6SeOS0X4N2Jr3wjxvWQCXDO3lriMg
I float on stage and the crowd goes wild. The novelty hasn't worn off yet. Good. Caesar booms, "And let's give a warm Capitol welcome to Kalia Fisher of District One!" The crowd goes wild and I close my eyes, soaking it in. I want to remember this forever. I sit down and the chair dwarfs me. I guess it was built for larger tributes. He says, "Welcome, welcome!" I smile and reply, "Thanks, Caesar. The Capitol is amazing." My interest is genuine. He says, "Why, thank you! I think it's pretty amazing myself. So let's get down to it. Is it true that you volunteered for your sister, Lauren?" I nod seriously. "Lauren is my twin, actually. She wouldn't last a minute in the arena. That's why I volunteered for her. I couldn't let her go and die." He leans forward as if asking for a secret. He says, "I've heard from some inside sources that you're not your normal Career." I consider and look at my shoes. I say quietly, "Well, your sources are right, Caesar. I was never meant to go into the Games. I only volunteered for Laur. I don't want to hurt anyone. My real ambition is to be... is to be, well..." I feel the crowd hanging onto my every word. I say quietly, "A vet." ((I'll finish later- I gotta go! )) -Kalia, District 1

Cnwi

7/31/2012 06:47:02 am

( so is everyone just gonna ignore that speech I worked so hard on..?!)

bg09

7/31/2012 07:31:31 am

(( sry i just got on Cnwi!!)) i role my eyes at the Capitol sweetheart, Ace. Destin mumbles to me, "well, we're gonna have to kill you, so i don't think its a good idea to be nice…" i try to hold back a laugh, covering my mouth with my hand. "...considering your a Career, no matter what." i start to get serious again. i nod, "no matter what."
-Hope D4

Cnwi

7/31/2012 07:40:02 am

( I hear there murmurs and stand up and just leave, leave the rude states and glares and stereotypes... I leave and don't stop walking until I get to my room and then sit on my bed, shaking with anger.. ) why.. Why did I have to be from D1... ( I finally stop shaking and just sit there staring at my feet, in utter silence ) - ace disrict one

bg09

7/31/2012 08:09:15 am

(( heres some photos i found for the arena!!! check them out!
first one is supposed to be the sky:
http://www.boston.com/community/photos/raw/Red_Sky_at_Night.jpg

next one is supposed to be the arena when someone breaks the ground or the Capitol causes the underground volcano to erupt:
http://www.flickr.com/photos/ndomer73/3587282769/lightbox/

next one is the trees:
http://calphotos.berkeley.edu/imgs/512x768/1342_3162/2235/0070.jpeg
(thats what the "forest" looks like)

i just had to get what the ground would look like:
http://farm1.staticflickr.com/80/247320512_404027f583_z.jpg?zz=1

thnx everyone! if u don't think they should look like that just reply! thnx again!))

r1018

7/31/2012 08:12:54 am

I pretty much ignore Ace's little speech. I know all the Careers are the same. They're not gonna change.it's finally my turn to go onstage. I mount the steps, and sit down."Hello, Lux! Welcome to the capitol!" Ceaser exclaims."Hi, Ceaser." I say with a warm smile."It's so wonderful to have you here this evening! You look fabulous by the way!" He compliments me. "Thanks Ceaser! It's all thanks to my prep team though! If it were up to me, I would have come here with out make up in sweatpants and a t shirt!" I tell him. "Well thank god for your prep team!" Ceaser jokes. The audience rumbles with laughter."Now, Lux, you got a nine in training, impressive score for someone not from Districts One or Two....Can you tell us what you did in there?" Ceaser asks.I grin secretivly, "You'll know once i get in the arena Ceaser! For now, it's a secret!" The audience laughs.Ceaser chuckles, "Sources have told me that you have two sisters back home. Can you tell us about them?" He asks. I look at the floor. How can I tell these people about my sisters, who mean more to me than anything? I look up, "Well Sierra is fourteen, and me and Kamiron think of her as the smart one of the bunch. Whenever we're messing around, Sierra will be there to sort us out, and make us behave!" The audience laughs."Little Kamiron is the youngest of us three. She's twelve. It was her first year in the reaping this year.She's quiet in public, but when she's just with me and Sierra, she's the wildest of all! She's alwaya the first to crack a joke or pull a prank!" The crowd laughs loudly, appriciating my story."And where do you fit in, Lux?" Ceaser asks. "I'm the old one." I say. The audience howls with laughter. I grin a little too."I'm also the least mature. I like to say my only fear is growing up!" I exclaim over the laughter. The audience claps. After a bit they quiet, and Ceaser asks me one last question, "Now one last thing, which I'm sure we're all dying to know: Do you have anything special that you can do? Something that you might do for fun?" I smile a little, "I speak French." I say."really now? Could you say something for us?" He asks, looking a little surprised."well i don't know....." I say."Awww...." The audience says."Alright, very well, you convinced me!" I say. They cheer. I clear my throat and say, "Je vous remercie pour votre temps, tout le monde! Au revoir, et Hunger Games heureux!" Then I translate, "Thank you for your time, everyone! Goodbye, and happy Hunger Games!" The crowd cheers loudly. Someone throws me a gold necklace in the shape of a tree, with an inscription that reads: D7 Hunger Games. I blow a kiss in the direction it came from. I exit the stage. Now it's Harry's turn. He comes onstage to lots of loud screaming from the girls. He totally hams it up, waving to them, winking at them, and reaching out and giving them high fives. His interview is light and fun, with him and Ceaser making jokes back and forth. At the very end, Ceaser asks him if he has a talent, just like he asked me. He grins and looks out at the audience."I sing, and dance a bit..." He says sheepishly. Ceaser asks him to dance and he does this epic routine, with lot's of hair flipping. It's really very good, but a bit over the top with the flirting with the girls in the audience. Oh well, they seem to like it any way. He gets lots of loud cheers, and then exit the stage. he comes to me, and I lightly punch his arm, "A little over done don't you think?" I ask him with a smile."No!" he says with a cheeky grin, pecking me on the cheek. A blush steadily covers my face, but I manage to get out two words, "you missed." I say."what?" Harry looks confused. I stand on tiptoes, and kiss him on the lips softly. Then i turn and hurry to the nearest elevator, a little embarassed.-Lux D7

r1018

7/31/2012 08:26:46 am

what Harry looked like...

http://www.google.com/imgres?q=harry+styles+in+a+suit&hl=en&biw=1140&bih=543&tbm=isch&tbnid=78M4q5_tRu8PaM:&imgrefurl=http://harrystylesss.tumblr.com/post/23111725343&docid=afGtarsI20Kl0M&imgurl=http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m42sqrzcue1rv6q02o1_500.png&w=425&h=547&ei=w1oYUIekC4Sm8ASExIGYAQ&zoom=1

Cnwi

7/31/2012 08:32:45 am

( sun fish, just to let u know, the whole website was down for some reason a couple minutes ago.. )

r1018

7/31/2012 08:34:59 am

((i noticed that too cnwi...hmmm...check the new york roleplay btw!! i updated the song!))

Sunfish7299

7/31/2012 08:38:21 am

I know... I have no idea what's happening.. It was just a mess up thing again..

bg09

7/31/2012 08:35:27 am

when Destin and i see harry's routine, we scream and yell, "woohoo harry!" we can see them over when he comes back. i see Lux say, "you missed," when he kisses her on the cheek, then she kisses him on the lips. i smile and yell, "there you go, Lux!" i see harry blush, and i mouth to him, "she liked you!" the crowd goes wild. his face turns red. i role my eyes and laugh. i yell over the crowd, "its fine! its love!" -hope D4

Cnwi

7/31/2012 08:40:22 am

( I hear clapping and after a while, compose myself and walk back out to the stage, seeing everybody has left.. I walk around the stage and eventually take a seat in the interviewee's chair.. I look around, taking it all in.. I'll b Dying in a couple days so might as well make this worth it... ) - ace district one ( someone can walk over and see him lol )

bg09

7/31/2012 09:26:40 am

i will )) i stay and walk around. destin has left to get something to eat, but i figured i stayed. i see ace sitting in a chair. i walk up to him and sit myself on the arm rests. "hey, lover boy," i say and laugh. i see his expression and take it back. "I'm joking! I'm joking!" i sit on the chair next to his, and lean back. "just one thing," i say, "don't say your nice, though your a Career, and for us to try to be n ice, also. it doesn't make them believe you any more…" i sigh. "what about you and your so-called "girlfriend?" i ask, leaning in on the seat, waiting for a response. -Hope D4

r1018

7/31/2012 08:40:55 am

((hope, i thought u were D10?))
(Harry's point of veiw)
Lux likes me! I can't believe it! I liked her, but I didn't know she liked me back...wow. i turn bright red, as the crowd wolf whistles. We were sitting in the front row.On camera. That makes me wonder though...does she really like me? or is she doing it for sponsers?-Harry D7

bg09

7/31/2012 09:18:55 am

(( lol yeah! i was D4 last year! ))

r1018

7/31/2012 09:21:37 am

(ok, lol)

r1018

7/31/2012 08:46:32 am

I go up to my room and sit on the bed. Why did I do that? Why did I kiss Harry in front of the nation? Now he's gonna think I'm doing it for the cameras? ugh, I'm so stupid! I lay back on my bed and stare at the ceiling. I do like Harry. I really do. I hope he realizes it.-Lux D7

Cnwi

7/31/2012 08:49:17 am

( so I'm guessing Harry and lux aren't gonna see ace.. Lol )

r1018

7/31/2012 08:53:05 am

((no, sorry...(: lol i already started something, or else i would...))

Cnwi

7/31/2012 08:57:38 am

( ok lol anyone still on Or is it just u and me lol )

Sunfish7299

7/31/2012 09:00:03 am

I am on. Oh and let's start the games in the morning. EVERYONE WE ARE STARTING THE GAMES IN THE MORNING CAUSE THAT'S WHEN WE ARE LIKE ALL ON!!

sagirlsruleme

7/31/2012 09:13:55 am

((NO! please don't. in the morning, im not on because i have a pottery class. can't we do it today or tomorrow evening? please?

Cnwi

7/31/2012 09:03:26 am

( lol ok well do u wanna find ace lol )

sagirlsruleme

7/31/2012 09:12:48 am

((bg09, i have some pictures too to add to yours as well. in my mind, this is what i imagined the arena to look like.))
((the ground))
http://beverlyrhoades.theworldrace.org/blogphotos/theworldrace/beverlyrhoades/volcano5.jpg
((the sky:))
http://timmorrill.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/fire-red-sky.jpg
((the trees:))
http://photoblog.ericscouten.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/05/es-1427-160-dead-trees-in-snowstorm.jpg
((what the firey geysers look like))
http://farm5.static.flickr.com/4077/4812630462_3d1e9ca881.jpg

bg09

7/31/2012 09:29:30 am

OMG MUCH BETTER THAN MINE. the ground i found was not what i pictured it at all. urs is WAY better. and the sky, too. but i do like the pic i found of the lava flowing all around… xDD ))

sagirlsruleme

7/31/2012 09:31:58 am

haha i like that one too. if you have any other suggestions, let me know :)

r1018

7/31/2012 09:14:48 am

That night when we go to dinner, Harry is avoiding my eyes. crap.i knew this would happen. We eat in scilence, and i barely even taste our roast beef, bread and tomato soup. I change into gray sweatpants and a black cami. I also find some black geek glasses, from last years capitol fashion craze , and put them on. I sit in bed, and order nail polish. I paint my toe nails and finger nails red, knowing that I'll have to remove it in the morning but not really caring. It's midnight, and I still can't sleep. I walk along the hall in silence. I see someone sitting on the roof outside the window. Harry. I climb out the window. "I do like you, you know." I say. He jumps, but doesn't turn around. I sit down next to him."I didn't kiss you for the sponsers." He looks at me."I'm glad you didn't." I take his hand gently.He squeezes my hand, "I love you Lux. I did from the first day I saw you." I lean my head on his shoulder, "When was that?" I ask softly. "Seventh grade. First day of school. I saw you talking to that friend of yours, Devin, and the first thing I felt was jealousy. I wanted to be him. when i found out you two weren't a couple...I thought that i could try to get you. I was too scared to even talk to you.." He rests his head on top of mine. I smile a little. I hear music from the street, and i stand up. I hold out my hand to him."care to dance?" He smiles,and stands up as well. I put my arms around his neck, and he places his hands on my waist, and we slow dance."We must be incredibly stupid to be dancing on a roof seven stories up." Harry say smiling. I grin and lean my head on his chest. We dance for a couple more minutes, but the dance quickly turns to a kiss. His arms circle my waist and hold me close. The kiss is firm, but sweet and tender at the same time. the perfect kiss. I kiss him back, not wanting this moment to ever end.-Lux and Harry D7

r1018

7/31/2012 09:16:21 am

(how about we start the games tonight? cuz it seems like lots of us are on now....I'm ready to start whenever tho...))

Cnwi

7/31/2012 09:20:03 am

( Idc, but first someone has to find ace, to FEEL HIS PAIN lol )

bg09

7/31/2012 09:27:54 am

i JUST wrote back to ur post. check it out! *waits and smiles like a creep* rofl xDD ))

r1018

7/31/2012 09:31:09 am

((waits and smiles like a creep? lol lol lol! im srsly laughing till i cry right now....i get humor out of insignificant things (: ))

r1018

7/31/2012 09:20:33 am

(sagirlsruleme, those pictures are amazing! love them, love them love them!!! the cornucopia should be a depressing color too, like slate gray or something....oooh and the cornucopia should be hot, so if you touch it, it burns you!!! tell me what you think...)

sagirlsruleme

7/31/2012 09:22:41 am

(That's a great idea! and thanks. i want everyone to add their ideas so that this doesn't become my idea, but everyone's idea. :)

sagirlsruleme

7/31/2012 09:20:57 am

(the next day was all a haze for me. i was dressed in a gown of soft ivory fabric and lace, asked questions in which i just nodded, shook my head, or stayed silent to. by night time, i was shaking with fear. soon, i begin to hyperventalate, something that i usually never do because im usually good under pressure. squeezed back under my bed and begin to relax, but it doesn't stop my mind from racing.
what will tomorrow be like?
do i have allies?
Where's Peony?
Will i survive?
my eyes close into a fast slumber, every once in a while waking up from the scare of a bad nightmare. a bloody nightmare.)-Dulce district eleven

r1018

7/31/2012 09:23:16 am

((dulce, how about me, harry, hope, and destin find u and we become allies in the arena?))

bg09

7/31/2012 09:32:48 am

plz Dulce?!? i've always LOVED your characters! if i win ever, i will defiantly pick ur tributes to win. oh, and my friend from D8, Thalia, she might join up. i told her bout the site, she's just never on. idk whats gonna happen to her… i might write for her, she's just soooooo lost! idk whats gonna happen…. T^T ))

sagirlsruleme

7/31/2012 09:37:19 am

(sure! Jacoby however is a real jerk, and will be trying to chase her in the games.don't kill him, Dulce will and in a very cunning way. ((she's very sly, sneaky, and cunning ))

r1018

7/31/2012 09:42:07 am

(yayyyy! Dulce is my ally, Dulce is my ally!!))

r1018

7/31/2012 09:24:35 am

(ack, i gtg...how about we start the games tomorrow? u don't have to listen to me, but i would appericiate it....))

Cnwi

7/31/2012 09:26:11 am

( do u guys get my last post? Someone... Must do it.. Lol )

Cnwi

7/31/2012 09:31:58 am

( it's not here! Lol )

bg09

7/31/2012 09:36:29 am

the one with Ace staying and waiting? i wrote back! *STILL waits and smiles like a creep* O Oii lolzzz ))

r1018

7/31/2012 09:36:41 am

((it's up by your first post about sitting in the chair. i readed it. *strikes a pose and falls on face*))

r1018

7/31/2012 09:35:12 am

((all of you, im comanding you to read my post about Lux and Harry kissing, STAT! i think it's adorable,SO READ! *smiles winningly, and ends up looking mentally deranged*)

bg09

7/31/2012 09:43:58 am

OMIGOD I DID TOO CUTE!!!!!!!!! hope yelled from the audience, if u read my post. ROFL!! and HEY! U STOLE MY THINGY!! xPP ))

Cnwi

7/31/2012 09:37:25 am

( Nvm.. Lol I smile at the thought of Kalia then turn to hope ) what don't u get..? That sometimes u can't judge a person by there stereotype..? Hmm? And btw, Kalia is just a friend.. For now.. ( I look away, knowing it would b rude to just leave ) - ace disrict one

bg09

7/31/2012 09:47:47 am

i sigh, tired of hearing this whining, but continue my good mood. "ooohhh, for now…" i smile. i get serious, "oh, and thanks for not leaving. i woulda expected you to leave. I'm that kinda jerk sometimes, you know?" i shrug, go around to meet his gaze, then look at him in the eyes. "oh, and if it does come to the two of us in the games, lets kill each other with kindness, is that cool?" i hold my hand out, willing to shake on it. -hope D4

r1018

7/31/2012 09:38:31 am

(*does cha cha, hoping that no one sees cuz i can't dance* lol im just posting random stuff now....I'm actually wearing fake geek glasses in real life!!they is supa cute!)

r1018

7/31/2012 09:40:33 am

(ok, i is leaving now, cuz i think im going crazy from being on computer for so long..(: also my mom will probably come and kill me if she has to tell me to get off computer one more time...bye!))

bg09

7/31/2012 09:49:36 am

*sobs and whines for her to come on* FWI UR MOM, BUT ITS GOOD FOR UR HEALTH! take it from me! *points to weak, fat, worthless body* see!? (lol jk I'm not fat!!) ))

sagirlsruleme

7/31/2012 09:55:44 am

((bye r1018. you guys are so silly.... :)

Sunfish7299

7/31/2012 09:48:57 am

( awwww bye r1018 we will wait until tommorow morning when we start the games. And start them on the other group meant for the games please) it is finally over. Everyone goes and I leave after Hudson. I see ace still on stage. I sigh and walk over to him. I sit down next to him.. Me: thought you were one of us, I look don at my hands. Look ace, I'm a career, through and through. I don't want to kill, but I will. I'm not happy about killing, I would never ever do that if it weren't for these games. But I have to get home. I don't have family that needs me, but I know if I get home I will help all the family's who were related to one of these tributes. I will fill there wallets, fill there stomachs. I just have to win. I know I seem always so cruel. But I have to. I have to act cruel so they are afraid, afraid of my power. I am mean, and bossy, but not cruel. I won't let people suffer, when I kill them I will make sure there is no pain. That's what I wanted to say. Just so someone knows I'm not a bloodthirsty monster. I stand up and wok off the stage. I g to my room and cry in the shower, I sit down and sob into my knees. I remember in district two I always loved to work in the rain, so no one would see me cry. I finish washing off and wipe off my tears as I get out of the shower. I get dressed into a white tank top and pajama pants. I walk down the hall and sit next to Hudson who is talking to our mentor.i hold hudsons hand and we talk about our strategies to our mentor. They are to kill, but i
Without pain. I go over them in my head and make a list..
1. Kill without pain
2. Win.
3. Feed, feed all the empty bellys of the family's of the tributes that have died.
4. Live life, no children, not wanting to love someone that is gonna die.
5. Keep acting mean and bossy. I go back into my room and slip into bed. I am excited for the games, but.. But not the killing. It hits me. I am going to take someone's life, someone who I might have been friends with.
I sigh, I will kill, but not for the fun of it..-skyler

( see she's not all bad. She is still mean though and sometimes that's not all an act, and she is still bad but every bad person has a good side. Oh and cnwi can your character not tell any other tributes?)

Cnwi

7/31/2012 09:52:32 am

( I look at her and gulp then hold my mood, but try to look brave ) lets just say.. Kindness won't b the only weapon involved.. ( I get up and leave, surprised with what I just said. I turn back and say ) I'm sry btw.. We could have been somewhat friends.. ( I keep walking ) - ace district one

bg09

7/31/2012 10:04:05 am

i stare at Skyler, eyes wide. i say in a cracky voice before she leaves, "was i supposed to hear this?" but she's gone. (just gonna say u shook my hand) he slips his fingers in-between mine and we shake. the shake that will represent live and death, love and hate. i smile and walk away. i head in the elevator and press 10 on it. i head down. once i'm down i slip in the shower. Skyler's voice goes through in my head, "I don't want to kill, but I will. I'm not happy about killing, I would never ever do that if it weren't for these games." again and again in my head. over and over again. after about 20 minutes in the shower i go out. i slip on the same silky gown and pull at the frayed end.
after hours pass, i still can't go to sleep. i head up on the roof, and see Destin there. "hey," i whisper. "hey," he whispers back. "what brings you here?" he asks. "same reason for you." i smile. i sit next to him. "only friends, eh?" he asks. i smile, "why, you love me?" i say with sarcasm. he roles his eyes and laughs. we both join in to a chorus of laughter, falling over each others feet. then destin stops laughing. he whispers, "just to get it over with?" i blush, and respond with a nod. i lean into his lips, his beautiful luscious lips. he holds my head, and presses me to him. not a 5 minute make out, but still. his lips against mine, like the suns stopped shining, like the worlds stopped spinning, like the whole world froze. once i let go, i get up and walk away, but still without saying, "never lose Hope." -hope D10 (( oh and Thalia from D8 might not be on ever))

GoDefyGravity

7/31/2012 10:11:36 am

(( Can we please start tomorrow after two? I have church camp.... ))
I plow on, "All I want to do with my life is help. Not hurt." I look at Lux with sorrow in my eyes and say, "I know you hate me because of where I come from." I look at Hope and Dulce and say, "You guys too. I guess I get that. I might hate me too, if I was from another district. But please give Ace and I a chance. Please." My buzzer rings and I smile. "Thanks." I go and sit next to Ace, smiling. He seems to make me do that. -Kalia, District One

sagirlsruleme

7/31/2012 10:15:01 am

(( i agree with two pm. by then i would be back from my pottery class. actually, any time after 1:30 pm would be fine for me, just not before 12 afternoon.))

bg09

7/31/2012 10:16:09 am

i whisper to Destin, "they're really getting into this "even though I'm from the Career districts and am a mutt for the capitol". they should just give in. they ARE a mutt for the capitol. they ARE a Career and nothing can change that." i sigh and get throughout the rest of the interviews. -hope D10 ((and this was DURING the interviews btw))

GoDefyGravity

7/31/2012 10:17:06 am

(( Guys, in the end can you realize that Kalia is a good person? Maybe not right now, but eventually? ))
I find Ace walking around and sidle up to him. I grin and say, "Hey Ace! That went well. I love my dress." I finger it happily. I become quiet when I see his face. "What's wrong?" -Kalia, D1
((and lol r1018... XD ))

bg09

7/31/2012 10:17:18 am

((okiee guys I'm not gonna be on till tomorrow. they start tomorrow, right? and if the tributes from D7 are reading this, plz meet in the forest with hope and Destin. thnx! ))

Cnwi

7/31/2012 10:21:06 am

( lol we are way past that lol but oh well!! I sit In my room, thinking about Kalia ) - ace district one

Cnwi

7/31/2012 10:24:08 am

( o nvm that then lol.. I sigh ) its all of them.. They don't get it.. ( I play with a loose string on my pants ) - ace district one

Sunfish7299

7/31/2012 10:34:15 am

( fine the games start at two tommorow..:))

GoDefyGravity

7/31/2012 10:36:42 am

I say sadly, "It's a shame. They really seem quite nice." I see Ace pulling at a loose string and by habit, I say, "Oh, don't pull that. My mom says it unravels it." I reach for his hand and freeze when they touch. I feel like there are fireworks inside of me. I quickly pull it away and blush. "Sorry," I murmur. -Kalia, District One
(( Bg09, do you want to see Kalia and Ace when you walk away? ))

Bg09

8/1/2012 01:28:55 am

Walk away where? ))

Cnwi

7/31/2012 10:54:07 am

( I smile ) it's ok.. ( I reach for her hand again ) see..? ( I smile ) - ace disrict one

GoDefyGravity

7/31/2012 11:17:45 am

I blush happily and say, "I think I do." -Kalia, D1

GoDefyGravity

7/31/2012 11:20:30 am

(I'm sorry guys. I felt like I had to post one last time to explain. This is the only RP the family computer lets me get on. And, like I said, my brothers are on this nonstop. This will be the last time I post on here. I'm sorry Sunfish! My dad doesn't like the Hunger Games Roleplays and so he got on my computer and blocked the whole site. He doesn't want me participating in violent RPs. I am SO upset. I LOVED this site. On the 39 Clues website, none of the Hunger Games rps ever work. They just die cuz no one posts. Yeah, this was the best. I'm going to miss you guys SOOO MUCH! This was SO fun. Goodbye. ='( And may the odds be EVER in your favor.)

-Hannah

(This was posted on the Superhero RP by Hannah... :( We will all miss you Hannah! ))

Cnwi

7/31/2012 11:27:16 am

( I smile and find myself leaning in ) - ace district one

GoDefyGravity

7/31/2012 11:30:05 am

I panic for a minute. I've never kissed anyone... what do I do? But I really like Ace... I smile and lean in as well. Then, for one perfect moment, our lips connect and I'm in heaven. -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

7/31/2012 11:33:41 am

( when I pull away, I smile ) how was that..? - ace district one

r1018

8/1/2012 01:18:34 am

After an hour of being on the roof, Harry and I go to my room, where we lay on the couch next to eachother, his arm wrapped protectivly around my waist, holding me close to him. I snuggle against his chest, breathing in deeply. he smells good. Like soap, spice, and something sweet...smells that shouldn't go together, but blend perfectly somehow. He softly pets my hair, and I fall asleep.-Lux D7 (so are we starting at two today? I'm gonna switch to the other group and get ready, cuz i can't be on just then....I'll like, wake up, get the uniform, and get pushed up into the arena. Don't worry my character will wait for someone to do the countdown. I'll start when I get back on later. Oh yeah, and Skyler? U can like, throw a boomerang at me, and just barely miss, or something like that,when we start)

Bb09

8/1/2012 01:40:48 am

After i head to my room, I face plant my face on the bed. (that sounded kinda dumb lol) I kick my feet in the air. I think, 'I kissed an eighteen year old! And he's hot!' I smile and get into my usaul nightgown. I pull at the same frayed end and fall asleep, that same warm feeling going through my body, coursing through my veins. Lilke the sun stopped shining, like the world stopped spinning, like everyone. Just. Froze. -hope D10 ((it starts at 2:00 p.m. Today, right?))

Sunfish7299

8/1/2012 03:08:57 am

Yes but me and r1018 already started cause we won't be on at 2:00)

GoDefyGravity

8/10/2012 01:51:18 am

Name- Sienna Johnson
Age- 14
District- 12
Personality- Sienna is very intelligent, and she excels in English and math. She used to dream of escaping a life in the mines and becoming a teacher, and she's worked every day of her life to try and achieve that goal. However, she would never even dream of using the Hunger Games to do so. Sienna hates violence. Sienna has a little secret, too- she likes to write little poems and short stories. Well, she thinks that it's a secret, but her parents don't miss a beat and know all about her writing. Sienna is loyal to her friends, and she will NEVER give up to achieve her goals.
Weapon- Why mess with a good thing? Another dagger XP
Looks-
https://encrypted-tbn2.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRldABkKEykgvJZLjsXByXwEcLlJBpYySg7P5yMK9YvudByYWpq (but she's usually smiling :) ))
Other- Grew up as a merchant's kid. Her parents sell books, but the only business that they ever get comes from Peacekeepers and Capitol personnel coming through for HG stuff.

GoDefyGravity

8/10/2012 01:55:11 am

https://encrypted-tbn2.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRff9hzlY1RGFkAabTN614mU0P2sKUCEhjayg2PsiKVyElwi3D-eg

(When smiling :) ))

Sunfish7299

8/10/2012 02:19:50 am

( guys remember in these games our characters are supposed to resemble us. I CALL DISTRICT 11 FOR MY CHARACTERS! ( that's where I would live in panem.)

sagirlsruleme

8/10/2012 03:42:38 am

I call district ten...but my character won't resemble me because i already have planned this character for a long time and i want to play her.

sagirlsruleme

8/10/2012 04:13:53 am

name: Hecate Rutherbird
District: ten
age: 18
looks:
1. http://fashionreverie.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/Analeigh_Tipton1.jpg
2.http://img6.imageshack.us/img6/8850/analeigh02.jpg
3.http://images1.fanpop.com/images/photos/2600000/Analeigh-americas-next-top-model-2651334-307-400.jpg
4.http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSh1lGYCKox3kA7pua5MFoDywhzQmC0h-N56HwnhqKBHFcaJC6CsQ
Personality: tough, hardcore, tom boy, dark eyes, dark hair which she usually puts up in a messy bun. everyone who she loves is dead, so she cares about no one. spends most of her time alone or making art or tattooing herself.
weapon: a meat cleaver, also known as a butcher knife.
Other: she has many tattoos that she used a needle and ink to put on herself.
she has this behind her ear:
http://media-cache-ec7.pinterest.com/upload/50243352062331996_NdnUdWEJ_c.jpg
this on her hip:
http://media-cache-ec4.pinterest.com/upload/50243352062331981_3tU9OPUZ_c.jpg
this on her side:
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m714i7ckJH1r4gjuno1_500.jpg
this on her other side:
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6zgziqXIt1rw54wro1_500.jpg
and this around her ankle:
http://media-cache-ec7.pinterest.com/upload/50243352062345295_a5dhBoc0_f.jpg

GoDefyGravity

8/10/2012 04:18:27 am

(( If they are, then I'm recreating Sienna. ))
Name- Sienna Johnson
Age- 13
District 12 (LOL I took an awesome quiz- I'm actually 11, but 12 is closest...)
Personality- Sienna is a very intelligent girl (if I do say so myself! LOL XD ) She excels at every subject in school, especially English. Actually, she's very near the top of her class, if not tied for first with a few (very smart) people. She enjoys writing little stories and songs. She likes to sing, and often just walks around the house randomly singing. She enjoys musical theater especially. She has a hard time losing to people and loses her temper every so often. When she does, it's hard for her to calm down. However, she is good with little kids and knows how to make people laugh. She's a loyal friend and works as hard as she can to achieve her goals, no matter how impossible. Sienna loves books and reads at every chance she gets. She's a fast reader and really enjoys the process of reading. She dreams of someday really making something of herself. Another bad trait- Sienna gets really anxious and nervous about things that aren't a big deal. She over worries, but she tries to use her anxiety to fuel her motivation to suceed. Sucess with this varies. :) Sienna is goofy when she's comfortable with people, and she's very quiet when she's not. Sienna is like any other teenage girl- she has bits of good character traits and bad character traits inside of her. She's very adventrous and loves heights and thrills. The Hunger Games frighten her.
Weapon- Slingshot. But she hates violence and can't even watch it happening.
Other- Parents are merchants, selling books (not like me, but it explains why Sienna loves books.)

GoDefyGravity

8/10/2012 04:20:32 am

(( That's me :) I knew I forgot something! I'll put my looks up later :) ))

cnwi

8/10/2012 04:29:42 am

( hmm... i'd probably be in one u guys have taken already lol... )
name: ava mendez
age: 12 and 3/4 lol
district: 9
looks: lightish brown hair just past my shoulders, dark green eyes
personality: nice sweet, funny, creative
weapon/skills: good with knifes, kind of, better at knot tying and camouflage and survival skills.
other: has a little sister,8 )

Sunfish7299

8/10/2012 07:44:47 am

My character!! ( who resembles me)
Name: chandler
Age:13
( ok I am making this character look like me, act like me and everything)
Hair: black straight hair, hints of brown and red, everyone says they wish they had my hair.. ( not kidding) down to end of chest, has a few waves throughout but mostly straight.
Eyes: hazel, leaning on the green side. Sometimes a bright green.
Freckles dot her cheeks and nose, but no where else.
Lips: naturally pink.
Height: 5'2
Attitude: hyper, and I mean super hyper, is a huge healer. Wants to help kids in need with disorders, like a therapist ( I have my whole job layed out.. Lol) has O.C.D and is afraid of getting sick. It was strong when she was 9,10,11,and beggining when she was twelve. She got OCD because her older sister died when she was little. Thats why she heals. She had OCD and has had loss, she does not want anymore kids to have what she did, she does not want their mind to be tortured by a voice telling them what to do.. Is an artist, loves to paint cartoons but mostly modern like flowers or Indian patterns. Loves to read. Is intelligent, a super fast sprinter, and does karate. She practices karate at night. It's the only thing she trains at, just in case. She will not kill, not one person, she will not injure, even in a death situation, she does not want to see anymore death, it causes her OCD to act up. She is strong emotionally though, since she did have OCD everything is easy when it comes to hard decisions. She can now dodge anything, she would not be the same if she did not go through anything. She loves to listen to music, and to imagine.. She is the only sibling. ( not true but I can't have her be like my clone and it goes along with my story line. In real life I have two siblings who I love with all my heart)
She has practiced with a handmade bow and arrow. And she is really good at it even though all her strength is in her legs. She is a hard worker, and is outgoing. Sheis not afraid to be herself, and she will not be someone who acts excited to be in the games..-chandler

Angel

8/10/2012 09:54:19 am

Name:Angel Star
Age:15
District:1
Looks:Mid length blond hair blue eyes
Personality:Funny,Kinda nice but mean to ppl i dont like
Skillz:(notice the z lol) Throwing knives spears climbing gathering food and plants etc
Other:I am very popular in district 1 has bf named garrett and mom dad 3 sisters 5 brothers sisters 2,10,14 brothers newborn,5,9,9,23
(the nine y.o. bros r twins btw

Angel

8/10/2012 10:04:09 am

(i dont think we should pic a random person for the win cause thats not fair i think like u cant be like after the cornucopia if there is someone hiding or somethin u cant be like finds (person)

Sunfish7299

8/10/2012 10:29:26 am

We have been doing this for a long time and the last person who won the last games gets to choose. It has worked for. Long time and we are sticking to it. These games I pick cause my character skyler got chosen to win the games we are currently in. Oh and this year we are making our characters exactly like us. So.. Ya..)

GoDefyGravity

8/10/2012 11:04:08 am

(( Yup :) Okay, so more-))
Sienna is a regular at the closest thing to a library in twelve, a woman selling books at her back porch. Sienna has a younger brother, a sister and a chocolate lab. Again, she's pretty intelligent, and dreams of working with books and writing someday.
Looks- Strawberry blonde hair with natural highlights of light blonde and a bit of brown, but mostly the blonde. Very light blue eyes- so light that they almost look grey, like the sky before a storm. She has a light smattering of freckles across her nose. She's very short and slim. Her sister is almost as tall as she is. Sienna always has a light smile and her face.

Cnwi

8/10/2012 11:11:09 am

( who wants to ally with Ava? )

Sunfish7299

8/10/2012 11:44:02 pm

Chandler will :)

Cnwi

8/11/2012 12:14:37 am

( ok, YAYYYY lol XD )

GoDefyGravity

8/11/2012 12:40:42 am

(( Can Sienna ally with you guys as well? ))

Cnwi

8/11/2012 01:02:25 am

( fine with me ;) )

Sunfish7299

8/11/2012 03:22:20 am

( me too :))

sagirlsruleme

8/11/2012 04:15:14 am

Hecate's district Partner:
Name: Maxwell Luis (everyone calls him Max though.)
Age: thirteen
looks: Short dark hair, skinny, 5'1 and walks with a limp. mixed skin complexion.
Personality: coward. shy, scared, innocent and pathetic. weak, but intelligent when it comes to math, science, and survival skills. hates violence but loves problem solving. Hecate is about his exact opposite, but one thing they can agree on is that they hate the hunger games.
weapons: a weak little slingshot made from twigs, branches and leather. it shoots rocks but i guess would work for hunting easy game, like a bird if you're lucky.

Sunfish7299

8/11/2012 05:56:25 am

Chandlers district partner:
Name: Aiden Lucas
Age:14
Skin: fair, not as pale as chandler.
Hair: dirty blonde, falls right above his light blue eyes and thick eyelashes. His hair is usually left not comed and it looks cute that way.
Height:5'8 currently but is accepted to be 6'4 when older
Eyes: light blue with thick dirty blonde eyelashes.
He is strong, and tall. He is strong but he does not look all muscly far away. You can only see his muscles on his arm when close and they are not in your face, they are ordinary.
Attitude: charming but not flirty. He is super funny and nice and sweet. His weapon is his strength. He is light on his feet too.
Actual weapon: bow and arrow like chandler.

GoDefyGravity

8/11/2012 07:22:31 am

Sienna's partner-
Name- Lucas Piche
Age- 12
Looks-
https://encrypted-tbn1.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTrm9Ucr_0CERVwlcdOLcw1RaQ93I_0oDPYG313AvddFFDQBaL1sA
Personality- Lucas is one of Sienna's best friends, the other being her friend Emilia. Lucas is lighthearted and can always bring out a laugh. He enjoys sports like Sienna does, and can always be seen running around playing some game. He is also pretty smart, and he's a loyal friend.
Weapon- Small knife
Other- Parents are coal miners from the Seam.

Cnwi

8/11/2012 08:49:58 am

( Ava's partner:
Name: Devon McRory
Age: 13
Looks: short black hair, dark tanned skin, brownish greenish eyes
Personality: funny, sweet, can sometimes have a short temper
Weapon: spears
Skills: hand to hand, spear throwing. )

sagirlsruleme

8/11/2012 09:17:34 am

Some more things i forgot to add about Hecate...
Strengths: Fast, strong, tough. she can live off of little food and water for weeks. resourceful, and can handle pain, meaning that if you stab her in the arm or something she won't scream...or at least not loudly. she will most likely give a long moan or grunt, grit her teeth and bear it.
she's skilled with the meat cleaver, which is like a large butcher knife, mostly from years of working with cattle. she's lives by herself in a small and old chicken coop with mildew dripping down the sides. she has no family left who is alive, which makes her cold hearted and somewhat ruthless. she takes out her anger by tattooing or making art. but mostly through butchering cows at her work. sometimes, the depression and loneliness is so much that she might spend her paycheck (which isn't very much every week) on a bottle of gin and drown her grief in alcohol. of course, she just wakes up the next day feeling hungover and even more worthless.
the thing is, she's not bad looking. maybe with some red lipstick and blush to cover the bruises all over her body and face, she'll look pretty. some boys desperate to find love ask her on dates, but she really has no love left in her for that.
she might agree to be your ally, but know not to trust her and that the alliance won't last long. she plans to win the games, buy all the beer she can from the fortune for wining, then give the rest of her money to the poorest of district ten. she'll then live off of beer for the rest of her wasteful life until she dies of intoxication. its either that or she dies in the arena. either way, she knows it'll be better than living the lie so called life.

Sunfish7299

8/11/2012 10:25:39 am

Lol justs so everyone knows this character is NOT gonna resemble sagirlsruleme. Just to make that clear so no one gets confused. She said so in a post up there ^^^ just thought I should mention that

sagirlsruleme

8/11/2012 12:10:50 pm

lol, yeah this is NOT me....

GoDefyGravity

8/11/2012 10:51:48 am

(( Haha, I laughed when I read that!! Who is going to win these games? I know it won't be Sienna, just wondering... oh, and this may seem to be way too far advance notice, but I call D7 for the games after the next.. XD We should do the children of past tributes, so I'd be Mina. ))

sagirlsruleme

8/11/2012 12:13:09 pm

i don't want Hecate to win these games either, and if we're gonna call districts for the games after these, then i call district twelve. if we are going with the whole children thing, then ill be from eleven again. ill play Peony, Dulce's daughter.

Cnwi

8/11/2012 12:34:30 pm

( if we r gonna do kids of past tributes, then I need to b from D7, cuz that's the district that I won in.. If not then I want D4 )

GoDefyGravity

8/11/2012 12:36:24 pm

(( Do you mind if I take 7? Sorry, it's just that I've only won from there, and Mina would be a really cool character to play... LOL Sorry for this major advance notice XD ))

Cnwi

8/11/2012 12:41:40 pm

( I've only won from D7 too... How Bout one of us is a boy tribute )

GoDefyGravity

8/11/2012 01:19:54 pm

( Great idea, cnwi! I hate to be cumbersome, but do you mind if I take the girl? Mina was 4 when Katya won, and it would be cool to see her all grown up. Or.. maybe it could be a Quarter Quell with twice as many tributes, so there are two girls? And the boys could just be killed off opening day? What do you guys think? )

Cnwi

8/11/2012 11:41:59 pm

( I think we should do quarter quell becuz I was like just barely a boy and I don't really wanna b it again )

GoDefyGravity

8/12/2012 12:10:47 am

(( Sounds good :) Yeah, I understand. Is everybody else okay with the Quell? Okay, we should probably get back to the next Games :) My bad with the advance thing.. XD ))

Cnwi

8/12/2012 12:20:25 am

( lol so so far me Devon sienna Lucas chandler and aiden r allies? )

Sunfish7299

8/12/2012 01:29:03 am

( Wait.. I call district 8 next games even though I have not won from then. And I will just make my moms backstory. I would do ginger cause she's from four but someone else needs that. And I won't be skylers daughter. I will be from 8 cause I don't think anyone's won from that district.. If they have I will be from 9 from a random victor but I really want 8. Also it doesn't have to be one of your past characters child.)

Sunfish7299

8/12/2012 08:49:17 am

( OZARK INDIANS IS BACK IN BUISNESS SO USE YOU FINGERS AND GO OVER THERE. GO GO GOOOOOO)

sagirlsruleme

8/14/2012 05:30:11 am

this is kind of what Max, Hecate's district partner, looks like. yes, he where's his slingshot around his neck all the time in the arena like in the picture.
http://ngm.nationalgeographic.com/2012/07/vanishing-languages/img/aka-rubber-to-shoot-464x470.jpg

Angel

8/14/2012 10:17:21 am

Name:Angel
Age:15
Partner:Andrew (my brother)
Talents:Throwing,Gathering,Spears,Singing,climbing,and hiding
District:1
Looks: Long Blond hair,Blue eyes,and tan skin
Partners talents:Cuteness(can be used as weapon)spears gathering climbing hiding(almost same as me)
Partners Age:12
Partners Looks:Blond longish hair,Cute blue eyes,Almost tan skin
(tell me if i forgot something)

Sunfish7299

8/14/2012 11:49:52 am

( oops I forgot about the quarter quell. But don't worry aiden will be in the next games!)
( oh and this character is not based on me)
Name: turquoise ( they are in district eight)
Age:18
Looks: red hair, down to mid back.insanley straight..also she has bangs
Eyes:turquoise (there for her name)
Attitude:always is cheerful, can get a little noting but she is very sweet and caring. She is super funny and likeable if your not someone who likes quiet people.
Weapon: sword, can set up lots of snares though because she works in the factory of district eight, so her fingers are delicate.

(I HAVE ALREDY CALLED DISTRICT EIGHT FOR THESE GAMES!!)

Cnwi

8/14/2012 12:03:11 pm

Ok so basically now, is the quarter quell?! Omggggg I'm confused )

sagirlsruleme

8/14/2012 12:37:47 pm

(no, i think the games after these is the quarter quell.)

sagirlsruleme

8/14/2012 12:38:34 pm

(and for the quarter quell, i call district eleven.)

bg09

8/15/2012 03:03:50 am

( my character for the next HG!! and can i have D7 for quarter quell if anyone hasn't already chose it? thnx!
Name: Aislinn (ash-lin) CaseyAge:
Age: 17
District: 5
Looks: http://i952.photobucket.com/albums/ae8/XxXRawrzzzXxX/girlish-girl-portrait-eyes-face-green-cute-smile-brunette-sexy-lips-peutiful-had-girls-tjbwolf-Portrait-of-a-Woman-PAUL-MCQUEEN-ALBUM_large1.jpgPersonality:
Personality: she's outgoing, but still can be like fox face from the Hunger Games.
Skills: her skills are being sneaky and stealth-like. she is really good at climbing and has a hand at bow and arrows.
Other: She has an younger sister, Marianne. she's 13 and it will be her second year. she lives in a house with her sister. she usually never sees her parents because they're so busy.

Name: Connall (kun-al) Flynn
Age: 18 (i wanted to do his original age)
District: 5
Looks: http://cdn.independent.ie/multimedia/archive/01082/Niall-Horan_1082822a.jpgPersonality:
Personality: he's fun, cool, but can be shy. (like niall >w<)
Skills: he's good with throwing knifes and swords. he can climb too.
Other: he lives by himself.
((okay thnx! ))

Sunfish7299

8/15/2012 04:25:58 am

Bg09
We are making our characters like us.

Sunfish7299

8/15/2012 04:24:46 am

Aggdasgduascusfhias Noooo this is the quarter quell... Some people wanted district seven and so they decided to both be girls so this is the quarter quell where both people are girls!
Argfwbbifsaihb this is the quarter quell guys!

THESE GAMES ARE THE QUARTER QUELL
WE ARW BASING OUR CHRACTERS OFF OF OUR SELVES AND THEY ARE SONS/DAUGHTERS FROM PREVIOUS VICTORS SO THESE ARE THE QUARTER QUELL

bg09

8/16/2012 04:18:48 am

i dont have any previous victors though! ))

sagirlsruleme

8/15/2012 04:31:00 am

what? but early we were basing our characters off ourselves, then godefygravity said that for the games after these she wanted to call district seven. if we are doing the quarter quell now, then ill just be from district eleven...forget about Hecate from ten....

sagirlsruleme

8/15/2012 04:57:29 am

Quarter Quell Tributes (both tributes are girls right? or do we have two girls and two boys?)

Name: Peony
Age: Twelve
District: eleven
Looks:
http://images.tvrage.com/people_galleries/10/27807/56494.jpg
Personality: Cunning, sly, stealthy just like her mother Dulce. She has dark blonde hair, blue eyes, light freckles. she's small, skinny but has a habit of swearing. she's quiet and talks little. she lives with her neighbor Ms. Green ever since her mother died in the games. she spends most of her time alone in the orchard of trees and grain fields. she still has her mother's butterfly pendant.
weapons: dagger

Second girl:
Name: Belle Francis
Age: 15
Looks:http://www.astrotweeps.com/images/Chanel%20Iman.jpg
Personality: very mature for her age. dark skin, dark eyes, dark hair. strong hearted, but not that strong physically. however, she's a genius when it comes to agriculture and edible plants. she's fast and light weight like Peony. tall, lanky and kind of awkward.
weapons: chain mace.

GoDefyGravity

8/15/2012 05:51:53 am

I have brought confusion upon the HG world...
1. These Games are normal and most of us are based off of ourselves.
2. NEXT Games are the Quell with victor's kids.
3. Sorry Bouncy girl, but me and cnwi already have seven for the Quell.
let's just worry about these games- with Sienna and Chandler and all those people. Sorry for being confusing!!! :) XD

sagirlsruleme

8/15/2012 06:11:31 am

ok...so THESE games are are normal with characters like us (except for mine.) NEXT games are quarter quell with former tribute relatives...for these games, im still Hecate from district ten ....for the next games, ill play Peony.

Angel

8/15/2012 07:14:33 am

so can i keep with my district one characters for the quarter quell or what i am confused if i am supposed to make 2 girls or a boy and girl
(btw my characters are based off of me)

r1018

8/15/2012 07:20:00 am

so these games are tributes who are like us in real life?I'll make my character look like me then...also, is it boys and girls, or just girls? im confuzzled...

Name: Coral Charleston
Age:14
Looks: Slim, 5'7, blonde curly hair, green eyes, slight muscles,light skin, but not pale...
Personality: Shy, nervous, sweet, friendly, smart, easily scared
Gender: Female
DIstrict: 4 if it's open...
Other: Fast runner, good swimmer, likes to sing, insecure about self sometimes.

((that's all!!! hee hee...she's exactly like me, except for the name...im extremely confused if we're supposed to have two girl tributes, or or a boy and a girl like always.....))-Coral, D4 (maybe)

Cnwi

8/15/2012 07:28:21 am

No u need a guy too

Sunfish7299

8/15/2012 08:33:35 am

Ok so we have two boys and one girl? And in these games ( the quarter quell) we base our characters off ourselves.. So for people who only pay attention to bold prints..

THESE GAMES WE ARE BASING THE CHARACTERS OFF OURSELVES, IT IS ALSO THE QUARTER QUELL SORRY FOR ANY CONFUSION. WE HAVE ONE BOY AND TWO GIRLS IN THESE GAMES.

ok so my characters will be turquoise,chandler and aiden.. From district 8

Sunfish7299

8/15/2012 08:46:32 am

OOPS I GOT CONFUSED. NEXT GAMES ARE THE QUARTER WUELL WERE BOTH TRIBUTES ARE GIRLS. THESE GAMES OUR CHARACTERS ARE BASED OFF OURSELVES.
S MY CHARACTERS ARE CHANDLER AMD AIDEN

sagirlsruleme

8/15/2012 08:48:02 am

ok, but im still playing Hecate and Max from district ten. but it doesn't make sense...why should there be two girls and only one boy? shouldn't there be two boys and two girls?

Sunfish7299

8/15/2012 08:50:14 am

But if you think about that would be way to many characters to play..

sagirlsruleme

8/15/2012 08:58:18 am

they could all die in the blood bath though.

Sunfish7299

8/15/2012 08:48:30 am

Sunfish7299

8/15/2012 09:00:06 am

sagirlsruleme

8/15/2012 09:08:19 am

My characters:
name: Hecate Rutherbird
District: ten
age: 18
looks:
1. http://fashionreverie.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/Analeigh_Tipton1.jpg
2.http://img6.imageshack.us/img6/8850/analeigh02.jpg
3.http://images1.fanpop.com/images/photos/2600000/Analeigh-americas-next-top-model-2651334-307-400.jpg
4.http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSh1lGYCKox3kA7pua5MFoDywhzQmC0h-N56HwnhqKBHFcaJC6CsQ
Personality: tough, hardcore, tom boy, dark eyes, dark hair which she usually puts up in a messy bun. 5' 8 but usually slouches so you can't tell she's that tall. everyone who she loves is dead, so she cares about no one. spends most of her time alone or making art or tattooing herself.
weapon: a meat cleaver, also known as a butcher knife.
Other: she has many tattoos that she used a needle and ink to put on herself.
she has this behind her ear:
http://media-cache-ec7.pinterest.com/upload/50243352062331996_NdnUdWEJ_c.jpg
this on her hip:
http://media-cache-ec4.pinterest.com/upload/50243352062331981_3tU9OPUZ_c.jpg
this on her side:
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m714i7ckJH1r4gjuno1_500.jpg
this on her other side:
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6zgziqXIt1rw54wro1_500.jpg
and this around her ankle:
http://media-cache-ec7.pinterest.com/upload/50243352062345295_a5dhBoc0_f.jpg

Other tribute:
Name: Maxwell Luis (everyone calls him Max though.)
Age: thirteen
looks:
http://ngm.nationalgeographic.com/2012/07/vanishing-languages/img/aka-rubber-to-shoot-464x470.jpg
Short dark hair, skinny, 5'1 and walks with a limp. mixed skin complexion.
Personality: coward. shy, scared, innocent and pathetic. weak, but intelligent when it comes to math, science, and survival skills. hates violence but loves problem solving. Hecate is about his exact opposite, but one thing they can agree on is that they hate the hunger games.
weapons: a weak little slingshot made from twigs, branches and leather. it shoots rocks but i guess would work for hunting easy game, like a bird if you're lucky.

r1018

8/15/2012 11:57:33 pm

ok, so again, this is me, and my partner.

Name: Coral Charleston
Looks: Blonde curly hair, green eyes, slim, slightly muscled, 5'7, fair skin, naturally pink cheeks, thick black eyelashes
Personality: Shy, sweet, easily scared, kind
Weapon: A good ol' frying pan
Other:Good swimmer, fast runner, ok at climbing trees
District: 4

r1018

8/16/2012 12:06:17 am

here's my boy tribute...he looks like a dude I like from school..lol

Name: Mason Griffith
Age:15
Looks: curly black hair, caramel colored eyes, tanned skin, muscled but it's not very obvious...he's NOT scrawny tho...
Personality: Flirty, arrogant, can be kind and sweet but comes across differently
District:4
Weapon: Spear
Other: Can swim decently, really good runner

i forgot to say.....Coral is 14....
((i completely made up Mason's traits btw...the real person is really nice and sweet, otherwise, i wouldn't like him...lol))

Cnwi

8/16/2012 01:39:24 am

( omg!! I made my partner like a guy I like too 😊)

bg09

8/16/2012 04:22:55 am

HOLD ON, IF WE'RE DOING THE DAUGHTERS OF THEM, THEN THEY WOULD BE DISTRICT 10 AND 4 BUT SOMEONE ALREADY HAS 10 AND 4. IM CONFUSED!!!!! O^O

sagirlsruleme

8/16/2012 04:27:10 am

ok, why don't we just do the relatives of past victors for the quarter quell. but now, we're just doing normal games.

bg09

8/16/2012 04:32:57 am

THIS year, THE ORIGINAL HUNGER GAMES, my characters are Aislinn and Connall. i'll redo Aislinn's personality. and connall is what i said..
Aislinn's Personality: at first she can seem shy, but when you show that you can be fun and friendly, she'll be fun. she's also very smart. she's sly and cunning and has a hand at bow and arrow (like me!). sometimes she can random and stuff… xD she's stealth like and can climb. she can be fun, but if you get on her nerves….. well, you can find out. if she's REALLY annoyed by you, she can yell and kill you... hard. >w< lol that sounded wrong.
AGAIN TO GET IT STRAIT, NEXT YEAR IS THE QUATER QUELL. IF NOT, I DONT HAVE A VICTOR YET!!!! I WOULD NEED TO DO WREN, (hopes sister from district 10) AND A RANDOM GIRL. PLZ HELP MEEEE!! T^T -confused person

sagirlsruleme

8/16/2012 04:38:00 am

or we can just do relatives of past tributes...that'll be easier for many of us who haven't won yet.

bg09

8/16/2012 04:42:17 am

CAN SOMEONE ANSWER ME FOR THIS QUESTION:
IS THIS YEAR THE QUATER QUELL OR NORMAL GAMES? i mean after dulce and hope and skyler and lux… plz answer me and if you do, i need district 10 for the quarter quell to do Wren, even though she didn't win cause i didn't have any victors yet… thank you. >w<

sagirlsruleme

8/16/2012 04:50:07 am

THESE games are normal. Next games are quarter quell and you can just do relatives of past tributes too. that's what im doing for some of my quarter quell tributes.

r1018

8/16/2012 05:56:11 am

so CAN i have D4?! I'm super confused....

sagirlsruleme

8/16/2012 06:21:48 am

you can have any district you want as long as its available. these are normal games with tributes who resemble us.

r1018

8/16/2012 06:41:01 am

ya, i waz just wondering if it was open....

r1018

8/16/2012 06:53:33 am

((nom, nom, nom...eatin popcorn))

topaz

8/16/2012 08:50:41 am

is district 2 open?

topaz

8/16/2012 08:54:43 am

if not, which districts are open? i really want 2, though.

sagirlruleme

8/16/2012 09:06:07 am

i believe district 2 is open...correct me if im wrong.

Sunfish7299

8/16/2012 10:22:26 am

Yea, district two is open. Oh and in the quarter quell I call district four. That's where my favorite victor ginger is from. I will be her younger sister who was 7 when she went to the games.

GoDefyGravity

8/16/2012 10:58:28 am

( How about the Quell is that the closest relative of past victors will be required to go, no matter what gender? )

bg09

8/16/2012 11:08:48 am

i need to be district 5, because aislinn has a sister, or district 10, because hope has a sister. if any are open, please write back! )

sagirlsruleme

8/16/2012 11:18:33 am

for quarter quell, i call district eleven

Cnwi

8/16/2012 11:35:52 am

GDG and I are gonna have D7 right?

r1018

8/16/2012 11:52:03 pm

for quarter quell, my ONLY victor is from two.....

bg09

8/17/2012 12:56:08 am

i need D5 or D10 for my quarter quell cause i haven't had any victors yet… plz reply to me saying which ones are open.

sagirlsruleme

8/17/2012 03:29:58 am

district five i think....

Sunfish7299

8/17/2012 06:12:25 am

REAPINGS START NOW!

Chandler: my fingers move quickly, going up and down through the bright, exotic fabric. I lick my finger to get off the dot of blood after I acidentally pricked myself. I use the back of m hand to wipe off my sweaty forehead as I pass the sewn fabric down the assembly line. Next comes a duller fabric, probably for one of the districts mayor. I get I sewing on that and finish right before the bell rings. I sigh a relief of happiness and walk out the hot, steaming factory. My old shoes kick up dust as I walk home. I did 30 fabrics today. It's already late at night and I am super hungry. Too bad that hunger can never be satisfied.
I open the door to my house and walk in, smelling the boiling of Katniss roots and I spot a dandelion salad.
Mom: hello darling
Me: hi mom
Mom: how was the day?
Me: good, I did 30 fabrics. How was yours?
Her: fixed up four dresses that were ripped.
Me: cool, wheres dad?
Her: still in the factory making sewing machines..
Me: what time will he be home?
Her: I don't know, not until late like last night,
She sets down a bowl of the dandelion salad and a slice of apple, also five Katniss roots. I lick my lips as she poors some of grandmas special poppy seed dressing. When she sits we say our prayers and dig in. I eat slowly, tasting every bit of the salad. I finish in 15 minutes and go on to the Katniss roots. One by one I eat them, the flavors spreading over my delicate tounge. Last but not least I eat the slice of the apple. The juice spreads over my tounge and I lick my lips after, trying to savor the taste.
Mom: you better get to bed tommorow is the re-
Me: reaping, I know.
I walk up the wooden latter getting a splinter on the way. I walk up to my small thing of blankets in the corner and eat one of the loskas. ( made it up)
I got them from Christmas, they are rare vegetables and when you bite down tons of nutrients fill your mouth and clean our teeth, making your breth smell fine and fresh and your teeth shimmer white. I spit it back out and Kay it in the broken bowl, saving it for the morning. I grab my pjs and put on my white nightgown that used to belong to my mom. I lay my daily clothes down for the day after tommorow and go to sleep.
When I wake up I get out of bed. Shivers run down my body, I have entered tesserae like I always do even though my parents do not like me to.
I go of to the small nightstand wehate and get into my reaping dress. It's white and flares out at the waist. The top is a material that looks like silk but is not and it is covered in lace. I brush through my hair and put it up into a low messy bun letting hairs around my face shape it. I slip on my white flats and go downstairs. We have the rest of the dandelion salad and we each have two Katniss roots. Since I am the only child we have more food. We walk out together, we squeeze each others hands as we get closer to the stage. They prick my finger and I line up in the thirteen section. The weird looking lady sticks her long finger nails that are painted blue into the girls bowl. She rumbles around and picks one on the bottom of the bowl. She unfolds it and reads the name into the mic.
"chandler green"
I feel eyes set on me. My legs start to moe up to the stage.i shake her hand and look out into the crowd. I see my parents eyes watering, going to burst any second. I see my friends already crying.
The lady goes over to the boys bowl and picks one right on top.
"aiden killjen"
A boy who looks about fourteen comes up. His blue eyes lock on mine as we shake. I look into those deep blue eyes and get lost in them..-chandler

Angel

8/17/2012 08:26:23 am

I call D1

sagirlsruleme

8/17/2012 09:42:51 am

pale morning light falls gently in through the broken-open window, lighting my world into an ominous shade of grey. i rock myself into a seated position on the floor, aching with the usual routine of pain and wounds that awake too and riddle my tattooed body. i look around at the space i live in: a small and vacant old chicken coop, streamed with mildew and chipping chipping wood panels. in the corner, i have my work uniform, my butcher knife, and a couple worn shirts, trousers, and my firm leather jacket. in the other corner, i have a rusted pail full of weeks old rain water, and another containing dwindling scraps of food.
i usually sleep on the floor, with a bundled shirt as a pillow and a patched up quilt that i traded rotting cow meat for in the market. i rub my eyes awake as i realize its reaping day. today will be about the seventh time im entered the games, and since i have entered and extra ten times for tessera, im sure to be called. im reassured by the fact that this will be the last time i enter, but the fear that i first encountered when i was twelve and innocent still arouses now that im hungover and far from innocent.
i have seen a lot of things, watched everybody i ever cared for drop dead for the capitol's amusement. now, all that fills my heart is wax cold hatred and bitter anger. i jump over to my pile of clothes and sift through them for the nicest thing i have to wear. i shove over my wretched body a plain t-shirt and black skinny jeans, along with my leather jacket that i wear over everything. i leave my home and join the solemn river of teenagers heading towards the town square, some of them excited, some shedding tears. i veer over by a dumpster where i meat my coworkers, a gruff gang of boys and men who respect me because im tough and not like the other girly-girls. we do our average trade: i offer them food in change for a bottle of whiskey or a pack of cigars. today, its both. i need all the help i can get to get through the reapings.
i gulp down the bottle in less than a minutes, and enter the square puffing on my second cigarette. the eccentric lady standing at the podium giddily holds a piece of paper.
" Hecate Rutherbird!" she pipes way to excitedly
Oh, what a pleasant surprise.
i take a long inhale of my cigarette, then throw it over my shoulder carelessly. i stumble onto the stage, intoxicated but indifferent.
"Maxwell Luis!" she calls again.
a spindling tan boy sheepishly steps onto the stage, fear easily read over his face and in the tears pouring from his eyes. around his neck, he wears a rubbish looking slingshot and sways from side to side as he approaches.
"Our district ten tributes!" she finally announces. )-Hecate district ten

Sunfish7299

8/17/2012 10:28:32 am

(AGAIN sagirlsrulemes character is not based on her!)

Angel

8/17/2012 11:03:41 pm

Angel: (me my brother and my father walk to the reaping we were scared all of us even father scared he might lose us to these stupid games i cant believe they'd do this to us this is reality this isnt just one of my dreams this is real i realize i probably won't get picked but i think about the others that will their sad faces when they get called thinking they could die but they also think hey we have a pretty good reputation for the hunger games we might actually have a chance then somebody comes and stabs them in the back literally well i guess we have no choice but to die)
Andrew:(i follow angel scared if i get picked i hate fighting i wish these weren't real i am mad at the capitol i hate this i never wanted to watch these games but i had to watch i dont want to a part of the games) *when they get there* Andrew:Angel im scared Angel:you are only 12 you won't get picked Andrew:what about you Angel:If i die in this stupid arena promiss me you won't live an unhappy life promiss you will stay as wonderful and cute as you are *Tears roll down cheeks* Andrew:*hugs* Angel:Promiss me you wont do anything to yourself if i die in there Andrew: I guess :*(

Reaping Announcer: And with that said we shall have the reaping
Garrett: (my bf) sorry im late *holds angels hand*
Announcer:and the female tribute from district one is
Angel Starheart Angel:*walks slowly and sadly up to stage*
Announcer:The male tribute from district 1 is
Andrew Starheart Angel: NOOOO *tries to get to andrew but peacekeepers block me*Andrew:(walks up to stage a tear rolls down my cheek i wipe it away not wanting to look weak and climbs stair up to stage and stands there) Announcer:these are your tributes for district one good luck and may the odds be ever in your favor!
Angel:My P.O.V i see my father sad and scared i see garrett scared to think i might die im the only one he has the only one that loves him his only friend his only love i cant lose him i must live but what about andrew i don't want to have to kill my only brother im just confused should i save myself or my brother i probably should keep my brother alive for as long as i can as long as im with him i will fight others off trying to save him he can run and climb and hide in trees i will bring him food and make sure he doesn't starve i will guard him with my life i will never leave his side -Angel Starheart District 1

Angel

8/17/2012 11:06:08 pm

(have you chose the victor for these games if so who is it)

Cnwi

8/17/2012 11:43:26 pm

( I wake up and stumble out of bed, and then change. I am soooo excited to go pick more wildflowers but when I look out the window and see people gathering in the square, I remember y i can't.. The reaping. I change into fancier clothes and head Downstairs. I eat something quickly then head to the square. I stand in silence as they call the Name I don't want to hear: ) Ava Mendez! ( I resistently step on stage and wait as they call the guys name: ) Devon McRory! ( the boy walks on stage. I've seen him before. And I mean, he's not ugly.. Dark eyes, tan skin, a ton of freckles.. What am I doing? I've basically just been sentenced to death, and I'm admiring the person I will go through training with? Wow Ava.. I stand perfectly straight as she calls the words that finish this ceremony ) our district nine tributes!! - Ava and Devon district nine

bg09

8/18/2012 02:13:27 am

"ow!" my sister says as she tries to het our house light working. i walk up to her as she sucks on her finger. "no, you connect the wires like this, anne," i say, grabbing to wires and puling them together to create a spark, and then light. "okay, come on, we need to get ready," i say as my sister, Marianne, pulls the cords apart, then tries to create the light. i smile and then drag her to our rooms. "no! i almost had it!" she wails. "no, we need to get you ready." i sit her on our bed and grab a brush we got from a neighbor. i brush her hair, pulling strand after strand. i get her hair into a french braid, still frizzy. i brush my hair down, its good like that. i put on our dresses. anne's a red velvet dress we made out of our old couch. mine, my mothers wedding dress, which finally fits me. its the best piece of fabric we've had in our lives. the top is strapless, and we have a ribbon above my waistline. the ribbon goes down to my feet and flows along with the dress. i put some flats on anne's feet and some flats on mine. we head over to the town square. while we're walking, anne whispers, "aislinn, I'm scared…" "this is your second year, anne. and if you do, I'm going to volunteer." she shakes her head. "no, i don't want any of us to go. I'm sorry i brought it up…" i smile. "yeah, okay, but lets just get you with all your friends," i say, motioning to her best friends, alayna and bethany. she goes over, i see her frown turn into a smile. i sigh in relief as i head with my friend, Giovanna. "hey, G," i say, walking to her. "hey aislinn," she says, smiling. i go in beside her. i see the president give a speech, but giovanna and i just gossip. then our escort, gilda, walks up. "ladies first!" she says. she reaches her hand in, and slowly picks up a name. "Marrianne Casey!" she says. i see her expression change. she jerks her head, telling me, 'no! no!'. giovanna stares at me, frozen. i push through her, nearly knocking her off. "I VOLUNTEER!" i wail at the top of my lungs. "I VOLUNTEER!" the peacekeepers let anne go, but she grabs me. "NO, I VOLUNTEER FOR HER! I DO! I DO!" she screams, tears streaming down her face. "can you do that?" gilda asks cheekily. the peacekeepers exchange looks, then shake their heads. they take anne away. they lead me to the stage. "and whats your name, young lady?" gilda asks. "aislinn casey," i mutter. "oh, so that was your sister?" she asks, stunned. "no, it was my mother and law," i mumble to myself. "what was that?" "s-she was my sister…" she nods. "gentlemen next!" she wails. i tense up, but rub my hands together to keep a grip. "Connal Flynn!" she says. a handsome man walks up. his blue eyes glistening in the sun. his blonde hair sticking upright. i shake my head to get to reality. I'm admiring my tribute who i have to kill. i can do better than that. gilda holds up our hands and yells, "our tributes for district 5!" i look at connal, he looks at me. we both nod at each other, knowing this is the end of us. -aislinn D5

GoDefyGravity

8/18/2012 02:39:51 am

I dip my hands into Mom's small blue bowl and scrub. As I wash off the grime caking my hands, a knot of worry forms in my chest. I try to dispel it, but that somehow makes it tighter. I sigh and pull my hands out, drying them on my blue dress. Katrina, my sister, goes after me. It's her first reaping. Her brown hair falls over her eyes, but the worry is clear in her face. I want to say something, but how can I if I'm just as terrified?
Mom comes up behind me and tightens the sash around my waist. She says in a falsely cheerful voice, "We better hurry. Reaping's in an hour." I nod and cast a glance around our small living room. Seamus, my brother, is seven. He's playing with some wooden trains that I used when I was younger. So did Katrina. I sit in front of our small fire and dust off some coal dust from the mantle. Even though my family is made up of merchants, the dust always seems to make it into our house. Our furniture is old and fading. We live just outside the Seam, so we're not too poor, but we're not rich, either.
Seamus peeks out the window and announces, "They're setting up outside!" He doesn't really get the concept of the Games yet. He will soon, though. My stomach growls and I clutch my stomach. Hunger is common in twelve. After all, you can't eat books.
Dad yells from the store, "Sienna! Katrina! Time to go!" I shuffle out of the room. We walk to the square as a family, talking about anything but the reaping. But when we get there, it's the only thing on my mind. I inhale sharply when my finger is pricked. Just before I go to stand with the thirteen year olds, I turn and hug Mom. She holds on tight and says, "I'll see you soon." I nod. I hug Katrina, Seamus, and Dad, too.
I sit through the opening for the reaping. The mayor gives a boring speech that I ignore, my mind and heart racing. We listen to the Capitol's escort, Jania, blather on for ten minutes. Finally, she approaches the reaping bowl. I search for Katrina in the crowd and catch her eye. She mouths, "Sienna..." I mouth back. "It's okay."
Jania says cheerfully, "Ladies first! And may the odds... be ever in your favor."
"Please.." I pray, "Don't pick me. Don't pick me. Don't pick me." The knot in my stomach tightens by the second. Jania almost picks one, then another, then goes back to the first. She pulls it out and dramatically proclaims, "Sienna Johnson!" -Sienna, D12
(More later... gotta go! :) )

GoDefyGravity

8/18/2012 05:18:58 am

(( Oops, this is right after she hugged Seamus. ))
I see my best friend Lucas and yell, "Lucas!" His head turns and I wave. He grins and runs up to me. His tan skin is grimy with coal dust, and his dark eyes are nervous. I half smile and wipe away some coal dust from his face. "Happy Hunger Games," I say sarcastically. But very, very, quietly. He smiles and replies, "May the odds be EV-er in your favor," imitating the Capitol accent. Lucas is from the Seam. I eye his clothes and say, "Wow, those look nice. Where'd you get them?" He looks around and replies, "The Hob." I look at the ground, but not before he catches the disapproval and worry in my eyes. He knows that I worry he'll be caught there. After all, it's a black market. He says, "Look, I'll see you after the reaping. Then we can talk in private." I shrug and say, "Okay. Meet you by our rock." Lucas and I always meet in the same place. He helps his mother around the house and I work at the bookstore. I wave goodbye and stand with my best friend who is a girl, Maggie. I start to talk to her when the reaping begins.
(Okay, now it's after she was chosen).
I am frozen with fear, and all that I can think is, "Oh my gosh. I am going to die. I am going to go into an arena and die on TV. For Seamus and Katrina to see." Maggie gives me a little shove and I look at her with panic in my eyes. Her eyes are horrified and... maybe a little relieved. I slowly walk up to the stage and glance at the screen. I've gone pale, and my blue eyes look terrified. I walk up and Jania says, "Hello, Sienna!" I say shakily, "Um.. hello." I scan the crowd. My parents have gone pale, and shock registers on Katrina's face. Jania says cheerily, "And now the boys!" She quickly picks up a slip and reads, "Lucas Piche!"
No. No. Not Lucas- anyone but Lucas. His face is shocked and angry. We both know what this means. One of us- maybe both of us- is not going home. Why do I have to fight my best friend? We shake hands and he gives me a comforting squeeze. On an impulse, I hug him and whisper, "Lucas..." We pull back and Jania says brightly, "Well, isn't that the spirit of the Games?"
But it's not. How can I fight my best friend? -Sienna, D12

Cnwi

8/18/2012 05:45:08 am

( I sit in city hall as my mom and dad come in, and say their goodbyes. And then come in my two best friends, Mary, and Amy. They show me their bracelets, made from wildflower petals and stems, each in a different color. Then they take out another one and slide it on my wrist, it's purple.. They r so sweet.. We say our goodbyes and I give them both huge hugs, and then they leave, leaving me to drown in my sorrow. I twist the bracelet around, and wait for them to tell us to get on the train ) - Ava district nine

sagirlsruleme

8/18/2012 06:19:36 am

after a dull hour of silence and a few visits from coworkers in the justice building, im ushered onto the train. Max, Cornelia (my mentor), and Titania (My stylist) all sit that the table in the dining room making small talk and useless reassurances. i head into my room, which compared to my home like a palace. in the corner lies a bed...a real bed with satin pillows. im so used to sleeping on the floor that steer away from it. it dawns on me then that i have less than a month to live...might as well take as much of the comfort in! i bury myself under the layers of velvet and lace and hide from the world, drifting off into sweet oblivion.
"Hecate," a small voice chirps at my ear an hour later. after a couple seconds of waking up and thrashing around, i find Max standing idle in my room.
"Cornelia thinks that we should be allies...i agree." he says, then continues proudly " You see, im a genius, i have one of the highest IQ 's in my class. and you seem quite strong...together, we could outsmart and beat up the others."
"Yeah, then when its down to the two of us, i could just crack your skull open easily with one punch. not much of a challenge, is it?" i say sternly. i reach over and squeeze his weak skinny arm to check for hefty bone or muscle, proving how weak and pathetic he is.
"I don't care about smarts...smarts won't save your life if you're caught in a headlock. i don't need you as an ally, i need someone with muscle, with cunning, and a brain. heck, you'll die within the first few minutes of the games. feel free to take that personally." i coldly hide myself again under the sheets. after a few minutes, i look up again to see if Max is still standing there. he's not. i fall fast asleep.- Hecate district eleven

sagirsruleme

8/18/2012 06:51:10 am

i meant district ten

Cnwi

8/18/2012 06:46:49 am

( I get on the train and sit down at a table with Devon, our mentor, McKenna, and my stylist Evangelina, but she says to call her ev. After some talking they leave and it's just me and devon ) Devon: hey, ava right? Me: yep.. Him: I'm devon. Me: I heard.. Sry I'm just not thrilled to b here.. Him: we'll neither am I.. Hey, r u thinking we should b allies? Me: well, that's probably our best option.. Him: ok, so allies? ( he holds out his hand and I nod and shake his hand ) me: allies.. - Ava and devon district one

Cnwi

8/18/2012 06:48:12 am

( crud, I meant district nine )

sunfish7299

8/18/2012 08:26:29 am

i wait in the justice building. my parents come in. we all sob, hugging eachother to the very last minute. I LOVE YOU!! i yell after them, i continure to sob. soon my friends come in, all seven of them. louise gives me a small stuffed teddy bear, i hug her and then my other friends come up. oone by one they give me tokens. by the end i have the teddy bear, two pieces of colorful cloth, a sewing kit, two more pieces of cloth, and then a necklace witch has her name on it. it reads morning, shes my absolute best friend, and i know that this necklace will help my get through the games. we all hug and cry and then its time for them to leave. the peecekeepers drag them out. I look at the bundle of tokens in my arms. I am directed to the train which is waiting. I climb in with aiden, we both see our mentors lucas and sasha. sashas hair is black with gold streaks in it. i remember her in the games, she was a vicious killer. she reveals a smile and her eyes seem thoughtful. i then look at lucas and remember he won because the last person he pushed off the cliff. i shiver at the image of the other guys body hitting the hard stone. We all shake hands. Sasha stares at my tokens.
her: "you know, your only allowed to take one"
me: "...i know.."
her " and they will take away that sewing kit.."
i nod, gulping.
they direct us to our rooms were we are supposed to change. I sit in my clothes and smell the smell, the smell of home, my wooden dresser, my mom and dad, and salty tears.
i take out my tokens and get to work. I sew the four pieces of colorful cloth into the teddy bear, making it look like a rag teddy bear. I tie the necklace around its neck, i will put it in the stuffing later. I place it down on my bed and go into the dining hall.
i shake with nerves. I miss my mom, my dad, my friends. tears streem down my face. as i sit at the table aiden comes up, his cheeks rosy.
me " guess we had the same idea...."
him: " huh?" he looks down at his reaping clothes and at mine. "oh right.." he murmers.
i shift my attention back to the table and stare at the grains of wood in it..-chandler

Angel

8/19/2012 11:11:44 am

i sit and wait with andrew before we die in the arena first my father comes in sadly he holds our hands and says guys i hate to do this this is very stupid of the capitol and i wish they wouldn't do this i hate the fact that every district has to put there kids into this and i wish i could do something about it but i cant i wish you the best of luck he kisses each of our foreheads and hugs us he leaves the room and then garrett comes in i motion andrew to a different room garrett:angel i wish i were with you to protect u to make sure-Angel:*i cut him of by kissing him* garrett i will be fine but my top priority is saving andrew i will protect him with my life kill myself if i have to i will not let him die Garrett:i just cant beleive we have to do this i wish you could stay and be with me forever Angel:just promise me one thing Garret:What Angel:you wont do anything to yourself if i die Garrett: Ok :( Person:Garrett your times up Andrew:(walks back into room) hi Next andrews three best friends jake max and nathan Max:Hi andrew Jake/Nathan:hi Andrew:hi guys Jake:Um well i guess that this might be goodbye Andrew:i no it is goodbye Nathan:You dont no that Andrew:Goodbye jake your the nicest guy ive ever seen Max you are the smartest guy i know Nathan:What about me Andrew:Nathan you are the funniest friend i could ever have by guys They walk out and my best friend Ainsley comes in dramaticly and sadly Ainsley:No My best friend why why would it be you i am a horrible friend letting this happen i shouldve volunteered Angel:Stop you are my best friend i just want you to stay safe and dont do anything stupid Ainsley:I'm not makin any promises Angel:(even though i know i am going to die soon i let out a smile) Bye Ainsley i will miss you make sure garrett doesn't do anything to hurt himself Ainsley::*( im gonna cry i cant lose you u r the best person i no you are funny smart nice and you like everything about me i wish it was me that got picked from district one Person:Times up the train is leaving soon Angel:Ok me and andrew walk to the train see ya there andrew Andrew: ok Angel:I sit by my mentor Sophie and my head styllist andrea hi i say to them Andrea:Hello im your stylist Andrea (shakes hand) Sophie:I am your mentor Sophie (shakes hand) Angel: :( Sophie:Why you so blue Angels P.O.V. Did she really just say that Angel: Oh its nothin im just getting pulled away from my bf who will probably kill himself wen i die and dont mention i hav to keep my brother safe from these stupid games and my dad barely understands my life he doesn't even no my bf and he will figure out sooner or later so ya its all cool Sophie: :( sorry Angel:sorry i just dont like this idea i whisper in her ear so cameras dont hear i turn to the camera man and say just go away!!! it is so loud the whole train hears it ugh i dont say anything else-angel and andrew district 1

Bg09

8/20/2012 12:54:13 am

On the train, I sit in silence, gazing out the window. I take in all the districts. Then a man walks up to me. His hair is black, cutted short. His eyes are dark brown, gazing into mine. I give a fake smile and ask, "who are you?" he smiles. "not so happy, eh? I see it in your eyes. And i am grandis Galloway." I raise my brows. I nod slowly. "are you a mind reader?" I ask. At first he gives a little laugh, then sees the seriousness in my eyes. He shrugs. "runs in the family I guess." I sigh and rest my head in my hands. He sees I'm tired and needs some alone time. He nods and walks away. Then my other tribute walks up. Connall Flynn. "hey," he says in a strong accent. "hey," I reply. He sits down beside me. "aislinn, right?" he asks. I nod. He nods. I cock my head in confusion, he cocks his head. He smiles and lets out a laugh. I bite my lip, trying not to laugh. But then it gets out. I laugh. It's nice to let it out. "not many people do that to me. They usually just get annoyed..." he mutters. "yeah, but I didn't!" we both smile. Then grandis comes in. "okay, time for lunch." we nod and walk to the dining cart. We eat some steak, seasoned to perfection I ought add, and some mashed potatoes along with cooked vegetables. We stuff ourselves and eat. We meet Fannia, a woman with pink hair and district five tattoos everywhere. "I wanted to get ready for district five!" she says excitedly. Connall and I both nod and give a fake smile at each other. Happy she's excited, but weird she's THAT excited. She talks about our costume already. She's really excited. We dine on food and talk about strategies. -aislinn

bg09

8/20/2012 03:48:04 am

omg i forgot goodbyes! stupid me! ._.)) i am taken to the justice building where my family awaits. my mother and father had a chance to go. i see my sister, also. "aislinn, why? why did you? why why?! i would've done it! i really would've!" marianne wails. i sit her on my lap. "i could've let you." she frowns and her eyes fill with tears. my mom and dad come and hold me. "aislinn, I'm so sorry we weren't there. I'm sorry." she digs in her pocket and grabs a necklace. "i made this necklace at about your anne's age. i wore it all the time. my mother helped me and i always wore it." she wraps it around me. "you have it." i look at it. "wear it, will you? its not dangerous, so i want to see it on you in the arena, to know you still care." i nod and kiss her. i hug her and anne and my father. "i love you," i whisper. "i do too," says anne. "we do too," my mother and father say in harmony. the peacekeepers take them away. then givonna comes in. "hey," she whispers. "hi," i reply. she comes and sits by me. she hugs me, tears streaming down her face. "I'm sorry i froze, I'm sorry i didn't volunteer. i just can't with gian and mom
and-" i stop her. "i know, and you need to live. i understand. thats what i would do." i hug her my face in her shoulder. she lets go and takes her bracelet off. "here, this is for you." she puts the bracelet on my hand. "i got it for you for your birthday. i figured i give it to you now…" she shows me her matching bracelet. its a broken heart and one side it has "friend" and the other has "ship". i put mine to hers to spell "friendship". "giovanna, your my best friend. i love you with all my heart." i hug her one last time. "me to," she whispers, just as the peacekeepers take her away. -aislinn

sunfish7299

8/20/2012 03:23:43 am

continued: (THIS IS SKYLER NOT CHANDLER) i am taken to get waxed for my victor interview, i am soaked in chemicals and given more than one baths and more showers.
i am dressed in a white dress. on the bottom of my dress, starting at the waist it is covered in feathers so the bottom looks like it is made of white feathers. My top of the dress is sleeveless and is also the white color. then they put on a black blazer and leave it un-buttoned. my dark brown hair is curled into barrel curls. then they slip on white heels.They then put on red lipstick and do the smokey eye. it makes my blue eyes stand out. i walk out, still somber.

as i sit on the red chair with ceaser we watch the re-caps. i see my many kills and i cant help but look away.
ceaser: so skyler, hows it like being back?
me: you want the truth?
ceaser: yes, we all do!
me: i wish i died in the arena, its better than living here.
ceaser: hahaha! very funny skyler!
me: i stay silent and narrow my eyes at him. then the interview bell singling it is over rings.
i walk off stage angrily, leaving the crowd in shock.

I take the train that night. i go to every district and apologize, apologize for my actions.

I promise money for the victors familys. I give them each 4,000 dollars that they can give to their district or use for themselves.

when i get home people try to congratulate me. but i ignore them. I refuse to go to the party. I stay in my victors home, staring at the window, looking across the horizon..- Skyler ( the last you see of skyler people)

bg09

8/20/2012 03:53:48 am

heres the bracelet aislinn has:
http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&size=l&tid=54245377

and connal has one too:
http://www.bbc.co.uk/blogs/ni/cross-necklace-6.jpg ))

sagirlsruleme

8/20/2012 04:07:45 am

when i awake again, im lying down on a table. above me are bright iridescent lights that sting my eyes and give me a headache. oh, what i would give for a bottle of beer...
"Hey there!" chirps Titania as she shuffles into the room.
"Do all capitol people sound so annoying?" i spit out angrily.
this silences her for a quick second, then she continues more quietly.
"I have your chariot costume..." she says expectantly.
"And?" i grunt.
"And so aren't you excited!? its the Hunger Games!"
"You idiot..." i mutter loud enough for her to hear. "Excited? why should i be? im just gonna die anyway."
this silences her again. and this time, she stays silent. she helps me into my costume, which is basically a jumpsuit made out of a thousand razor-sharp blades of blood-red knives. it comes with a hood, which i stuff over my head. the knives are polished however, making my every move light up like there was glitter over my body. who knew weapons could be fashionable?
backstage, i meet up with Max, who is in the same getup as me. we board our chariot of black horses and wait. one, two, three districts pass until its finally time for ten to leave. we enter a stadium full of screaming eccentric people. ha, they wouldn't last five minutes in district ten. after the event, i race to the tenth floor of the training center. there, i change into a simple shirt and sweat pants. i then race down to the dining hall, where everyone sits at a large table ornamented with food. Food...i haven't seen so much in my life. i sit at the table and shift the whole platter of turkey towards me. i stab it with a knife and eat it all with my fingers. after, i slouch in my chair, patting my stomach happily while Max and Cornelia giggles at my behavior and Titania stares in disgust. i stick a straw into the bottle of wine sitting in the middle of the table and sip peacefully.
"So," Cornelia says, clearing her throat. "Have you considered my suggestion?"
"What, you mean the whole Max and I thing?" i say sluggishly. "Let's not pretend that he'll even make it one day in the arena...why should i partner with him?"
"Don't judge a book by its cover..." she mutter to herself.
"Whatever," i say, getting up from the table, bringing my bottle with me. i stumble into my room, run a bath for myself, and wade in my soapy filth while gulping down the wine.
"Happy happy hunger games..." i say bitterly.-Hecate district ten

bg09

8/20/2012 04:25:59 am

wow, sagirlsruleme, you sound like a VERY nice person. you were supposed to make ur character like you, and i doubt ur drunk all the time and stuff. and i thought we had to get to the capitol first…?))

sagirlsruleme

8/20/2012 05:26:26 am

this isn't me, i said that im making another character that i had planned a while ago, but this isn't me.

GoDefyGravity

8/20/2012 05:15:47 am

I'm in shock when I'm led into the Justice Building. I look around in awe. I've never been in here before. It's nice. There's even a rusty elevator. I sit in a small room and run my fingers over a once-plush couch. There's a bang and I look up. My family comes into the room. Seamus hangs back, fear in his small face.
Mom run up to me and pulls me into a hug. I start to cry on her shoulder. I can't help it. She rubs my back and whispers, "There, there." Katrina says, "You have to try to win." I say, "Katrina, I can't win. You know that." Mom pulls out a small package and hands it to me. I squint at the title. "The Wizard of Oz?" She nods.
"As your token. It was mine when I was younger. I've written all over the margins." I wipe away my tears and look up. I half-smile. "It's wonderful, Mom. I love it."
A Peacekeeper appears and announces, "Times up." I hug everyone one last time and shout frantically as they are escorted out, " I love you! I love you!" The door slams shut and I place my head in my hands. I won't get anyone else.
Later, I'm escorted to the train. I tried to get the tear stains off of my face. I'm not sure how much I succeed. I marvel at the train. It's huge. I see Lucas in the dining car and sit next to him.
"I guess the odds weren't in our favor."
He shrugs and looks up at me. "If we weren't picked, I wonder what we'd be doing right now." I think about that for a minute and answer, "Celebrating. Laughing, talking. Maybe even pranking Katrina." I hold back a sudden need for tears. He smiles a little and replies, "When we get in there... let's not let the Games change us. Let's not.. go all psycho on each other." I reply seriously, "Okay. I promise."
He says, "No, let's go further. Let's be allies." I say in surprise, "Lucas, only the Careers form alliances. Besides, what if it came down to you and me?"
He leans forward, his eyes sparking. "And who usually wins? Careers! Come on, Sienna..." I start to protest, but a gale of laughter comes out instead, I shake my head, suddenly giddy. "Fine, Lucas. It'll be like old times." He jokingly nudges me. "Old times? That was two hours ago, Sienna!" We're both laughing a little when Jania comes in. She beams, "Look at you two! If you think about it, you're both quite lucky! You can enjoy the Capitol with a friend!"
I turn my head away, staring at the rapidly passing landscape. Jania has it all wrong, I say to myself, all of it. Lucas mutter under his breath, "Because dying on TV is so much fun..." Jania claps and says, "Chop chop. Both of you, go to bed. It's late." -Sienna, D12

bg09

8/20/2012 06:21:35 am

after, i go to my bed and sleep. in the middle of the night, i wake up and see its 1:00 in the morning. "ugh," i say to myself. i walk around my room. i change into a comfortable off the shoulder top and some jeggings. i put my necklace and bracelet on, for I'm not leaving it out of my sight. i leave my feet bare and walk out of my room. the ground is cold against my feet. i look around and sigh. then i hear footsteps. i see the noise coming from a room. i lean against the wall across from it. then i see connal. in his boxers. my face turns bright red as he leans against the door, totally relaxed. "what're you doing up?" he asks. "i-i just got up 'cause i woke up…" i say shakily. he gives me a half smile. he changes his position and stands upright. "you okay?" he asks. i shrug. "i dunno. i hope…" he sighs. "just think happy thoughts. thats what my mom told me." i gaze at his necklace as he speaks, swaying back and forth. i look at my necklace, laying it in my palm. "thats a pretty necklace," he says. i shrug. "my mom gave it to me. same with this bracelet." i point to the bracelet Giovanna gave me. "friendship bracelet?" i nod. "yeah, i just want to see her again." i stare at the ground. "yeah" -he scratches the back of his head- "you can sty up with me, if you'd like…" i nod and smile. "sure, but, could you…" i point to his bare body. "oh, uh yeah…" he says. a few seconds later, he comes out in a black top and some jeans. i walk into his room and sit on the bed. he sits himself next to me. "yeah, its been pretty hard. i really want to win, and help my family…" connal says. i nod. "yeah. i have a sister named marianne, just to say," i tell him. he nods. "yeah, i live by myself, though. my parents don't see me to often," he says. "lets order some food," he says. we order some water and pretzels. i eat the pretzels and drink some water. "should we be allies?" i ask. he shrugs. "sure, if you want…" i sigh. "yeah, i just wanted to get to know you first, and you seem really nice. i just need to see you in the training center," i say. "i have a hand at bow and arrow. i do it to get food when my mom is home to watch anne…" i sigh, thinking about anne. connal leans down on the pillow. i lean beside him. i slowly trail off into slumber. -aislinn

Cnwi

8/20/2012 06:24:34 am

( that night, I toss and turn, until I eventually drift into a sleep filled with horrid dreams.. ) - Ava district nine

sunfish7299

8/20/2012 09:32:23 am

after we eat me and aiden both go to our rooms. tommorow is the chariot. i get into the bed in a nightgown. my reaping dress layed righth beside me so i can smell home.
When I look at the clock it is 2 o'clock and im still not asleep. i sit up in bed and start to pace around my room, chewing my nails. my door opens abruptley and aiden stands in sweat pants and a t-shirt
him: chandler, cant you go to sleep? i can here you walking in my rorom..
me: no. no i cant. you know why? cause im going to die. im going to die,die,die, and die.
him: dont say that..
me: im a thirteen year old girl from district 8! did you see the girl from ten in the videos on the reaping!?
him: shes an alcoholic (REMEMBER SAGIRLSRULEME'S CHARACTER IN THESE GAMES IS NOT BASED ON HERSELF)
me: she seemed brutal..
him: can i.. come in?
i nod.
he sits on my bed.
me: i doubt you could here me walking through these walls.
he runs a hand through his hair.
him: fine, i was listening. chandler i just think. i think we should be allies.
me: i do too..
he goes over to me and offers a hand.
i shake it.
when i touch his hand warm electricity runs over me..
i let go.
him: want to watch something on tv?
me: you mean the games?
him: right..wait..
he goes over to a remote on my bedside table and hits a button. the wall changes into a video of capital people walking down the street.
him: this will be fun.
he sits and looks out, pointing out ridicuouls people. i sit next to him and we laugh at the faces and outfits of the capitols residence..
.
.
.
.
.

the door opens and in comes our helper.
" chop chop " she says.
me and aiden cant help but laugh at her ridicoulous accent.
she drags me and aiden to the styling room. we get seperated.

three people from the capital walk in.
i am waxed, my hairs coming out of my legs and arms send a painful feeling running through my veins.
i tighten my jaw and squeeze my eyes shut.
they then soak me in a chemical bath. my skin burns as the water rushes over the red areas from the waxing.
they then put my in a real shower and take me back out.
they set me in a chair and start to brush my hair. pain trickles through my head as they practically pull my hair out.
they then apply my makeup. they add some natural skin tone eyeshadow but all it does it sparkles a little, they do brown eyeliner, brown mascara, a light pink blush and natural lip gloss. they then scurry off
a man comes in. he does not talk all he does is put me in a beautiful gown then some black flats and then pats my head and leaves.
i stand there in the mirror. wow..

http://www.google.com/imgres?q=purple+teen+dress&hl=en&biw=1314&bih=1264&tbm=isch&tbnid=aMWHtbSNuIfieM:&imgrefurl=http://www.promgirl.com/shop/dresses/viewitem-PD780982&docid=uJHKOeoATuXXTM&imgurl=http://img1.promgirl.com/_img/PRODUCTS/320/PromGirl-780982538.jpg&w=320&h=533&ei=3MQyUMftK8irrQGixIHgCQ&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=577&vpy=255&dur=3171&hovh=290&hovw=174&tx=81&ty=103&sig=103737318550472781590&page=1&tbnh=144&tbnw=82&start=0&ndsp=58&ved=1t:429,r:12,s:0,i:109

( her dress!!)

i walk out to see aiden in a purple long sleeve shirt and a kaki color suit pants. his shirt is tucked in and his blonde hair falls above his blue eyes.

we walk down to the chariot and we walk up onto the white chariot with white horses. we are pulled through the crowds. i hold aidens hand since i feel lightheaded. i keep my head forward, sometimes i peer down but i try to keep it up. i only flash a few smiles and blow a few kisses.
we are brought to the circle for the presidents speech..
-chandler

http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120724061044/thehungergames/images/d/dd/Professional_photoshoots_11headshot006.jpg

( chandler ^^^^ oh and thats not me..)

sagirlsruleme

8/20/2012 09:48:41 am

((My character Hecate is NOT based of of me. i really didn't want to do a character based off of me because, well, im not a very interesting person. i like to draw (very realistic intricate drawings of real people) and write (detailed narratives) but i felt like Hecate would be a more interesting topic to play. maybe in another character ill play myself, a regular girl with an African heritage. thanks to sunifsh and others for understanding :)

Bg09

8/20/2012 10:40:19 am

sry, I just didnt know. And based on what I know of you, your a tented girl who's kind and fun loving. Think your pretty I interesting. )) I wake to see me leaning on connal's chest and his arms rapped around me. I sigh and see Connall wake up. "oh, hey," he says. "I guess we fell asleep." I smile. "yeah. Sorry about that," I say. "it's fine, it really is. I enjoyed it, actually." I laugh. "yeah, me too." Gilda comes in and says, "time to get ready!" we smile at each other and go to our stylist. I am taken to a room with lights flashing. My clothes are taken off and they wax my legs, each wiff worse then the next. I bite my lip, taking in the pain. Then I am put into a bathtub smelling of odd perfumes. It stings with my freshly waxed legs. They put my makeup on, the slip me into my costume. Fannia gives me my necklace and bracelet. I sigh and press the bracelet to my lips.I am taken to the backstage where we get in our carriage. Our horses have lights all over their saddles and are white. We get in and wait until district 4 is done. But just after they leave, a voice booms over the crowd. "hello panem! We're going to do things a little different for district five!" the lights slowly fade away until it's pitch black. The crowd murmur over each other. "no need to worry folks. Just carry on." then The horses go and light up. Our costumes light up so beautifully. We wave and smile. Connall gets his fingers to slip In between mine. I wave and smile. My face shines and stands out. Now panem will remember me for this. Aislinn Casey. The light of the hunger games. -Aislinn
(( costume!
http://www.google.com/search?um=1&hl=en&client=safari&tbo=d&biw=1024&bih=672&tbm=isch&sa=1&q=katy+perry+led+costume&oq=katy+perry+led+costume&gs_l=img.3...16926.19170.0.19274.11.10.0.0.0.0.159.823.2j5.7.0.eaqth..0.0...1.HK6W0UDAWMU#biv=i|65;d|2RJFdkb5dpWtCM: ))

Bg09

8/20/2012 10:41:26 am

Makeup

http://www.google.com/search?um=1&hl=en&client=safari&tbo=d&biw=1024&bih=672&tbm=isch&sa=1&q=silver+metallic+eyeshadow&oq=silver+metallic+eyeshadow&gs_l=img.3..0i24.2076.4736.0.5434.13.12.0.0.0.1.240.1672.0j5j4.9.0.eaqth..0.0...1.Ciaw8G-pzJA#biv=i|44;d|ioOsQXbP_dGs3M: ))

bg09

8/21/2012 01:09:51 am

sry it didn't show. this is the dress:
http://api.ning.com/files/Q-G1DXjVk9E221DVUfkHgAY1dPpygxf2MhgSV8QG3nzt6naW2ogDg7ODOgqzOfAGfsnoIGHakQyhBoMofh1hevgQjQmwxOZu/KatyPerry1.jpeg

and this is the makeup:
http://beautychameleon.com/wp-
content/uploads/2009/05/100_0261.jpg ))

GoDefyGravity

8/21/2012 05:17:56 am

Dress- http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQxY8rX21OfBJvDE44HoXyHMBKBeRru05jUTLdSPWK6e5Gy71m8WQ Picture like this, but slightly glittering stones covering the material. They shine when they hit the light. Simply gray flats. I will post chariot later... in a hurry. :)

Angel and Andrew

8/21/2012 09:42:52 am

i walk with my stylist and andrew till we get to some doors i Angel:Are you ready andrew Andrew:Yes (more confident then before) Angel: Ok good luck Andrew:you to Angel:Ok cya at the interviews (we hug) Andrea and sophie take me to the Dressing place and i see a whole team of stylists come and hug me i cant wait till they stop hugging because i can barely breath but i dot say not wanting to be rude and there could be hidden cameras anywhere anytime anyway they sit me down right away and strip off my clothes and they get to work first they put color on my skin wich stings like crap and then they put huge yet beautiful fake eyelashes on me and next put on lots of jewelry obviously because of our lexurious items district 1 makes i am used to all this jewelry because u no its wut were known for next they do the clothes they put me in a dress that looks like this copy and paste link

http://www.blogcdn.com/www.luxist.com/media/2007/10/10363_2_23
its beautiful i say it reminds me of my mothers wedding dress :( Andrea:Um well lets do your makeup Angel:Ok *sighs* Andrea:Ok what color represents luxury hm oh gold and silver duh my eye shadow looked like this link
http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-Q260e3_qUVs/Ti7L0KMOjdI/AAAAAAAACvk/CeC4piMl-t4/s1600/metallic-eyeshadow-summer-eyes.jpg

(like more gold though just a little more gold)
Andrea: Perfect now lipstick hm oh this ones easy
More links yay! (not)
http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcR4frfI0Ca2kqLbumBp0oR2qoA9Wl9oHA6IiBOhrNkszl0ZEqQEn8hrsxbk

ok hm anything else guys andrea says to her fellow stylists Random stylist:We should do that one plan of yours Andrea:Oh ya right lets do that
(Another link lol)

http://t0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT_7X2G8e8HpUPW2z1NPvep4c6CHjY2IigulgflDlqZKb9w2EhOg61NczMQ

On one arm it looks like that on the other arm

http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSbICeEWYzI9YkmnsKFHnOxZymI89karAfytTfuePkmvrX019-62x7-pWIV

it looks like that on other arm
Andrea: Ok we are all done You look beautiful Angel:looks in mirror i cant help but smiling i do look beautiful and i didnt notice this necklace they put on me (another link last one for angel)

http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_I5eIzNIGGT4/ScZPzDDT5HI/AAAAAAAAAD8/yeMRL3wSphA/s320/SDJ0080_1lg.jpg

And earrings to match i walk out of the room and see andrew he looked adorable link only 1 link for him

http://www.paulmalone.eu/Vests%20new%20May%202010/DSC_0991.JPG

thats what his outfit looks like his hair was like nialls hair from 1D look up him if u dont no his hairdue anyway Andrew::0 you look amazing and beautiful Angel: You look so handsome and cute
Andrew: *blushes* Angels P.O.V. I think he will make it threw most of the games because of his cuteness and looks anyway Andrea:Ok on the chariots im not saying why but i want both of you to spin around fast but not to fast (she shows us speed) Angel:Um ok? Andrew:Is it time? Andrea yes now go hurry and get in before it starts our chariot is sparkly gold covered in rainbow colored jewels and our horses had somewhat eyeshadow on it was gold and silver to and sparkly they had hair ties with jewels on them in their manes
they had blankets of some sort on with silver sparkles and nothing else it was the most dull thing i saw today and it was almost blindingly sparkly anyway under the sparkles the horses were entirely white and there tails were braided with gold and silver sparkles on them anyway we get in and soon they announce Now introducing district ones tributes Angel Starheart And Andrew Starheart everybodys on the edge of there seets probably waiting for cute andrew our chariot comes in and as we come in we spin not to fast and some club music starts playing as we spin and lights go all around the room and sparkles on the wall from our outfits look like disco balls lights and we start to dance and then the lights from our outfits say may the odds be in our favor me and andrew are smiling brightly and on the other wall it says andrew and angel D1

r1018

8/21/2012 09:54:03 am

((agh, im so far behind!!! I'll just start with the chariot....my character is an orphan, even tho im not in real life..)) I go to my prep team, and the wash, wax, pluck, blow dry, flatiron, and dye me to bits. When they finally finish, My hair is straight, with an aqua streak in it, and im completely smooth and perfect. They put on dramatic eyeliner and mascara, and pale pink lipstick. I get a short fitted sea foam colored dress, and thick pearl braclets, necklaces, and earings. I get painful silver pumps, and then am ushered out to the chariot, where Mason, my partner is waiting in a suit the same color as my dress. We step into the chariot, and the stylist hands us both pearl encrusted spears, and tells us to hold hands. Mason takes my hand, and we hold our spears in the air. Our chariot is pulled out by two pure white horses, as we roll down the avenue to massive cheers from the crowd. -Coral and Mason, D4

Angel and Andrew

8/21/2012 09:57:07 am

The crowd cheers so loudly i can barely hear the booming music that i sware was gonna blast my eardrums i was so happy andrea made us shining stars litterally shining i felt so amazing and special for once in my life i felt special not ordinary not stupid but special ive never felt this way i understand i will die soon but i feel amazing and beautiful and like people actually like me i wait in the curtains behind the room watching the districts then i notice district 5 it looked amazing i heard them say looks like district ones got a bit of a competition i laugh when i hear that i think i might want to ally with Aislin but i dont tell andrew or any other tributes once again cameras could be anywhere i wait for district five to come back here
Angel:Hi Aislin (andrew just stands and watches us talk)

bg09

8/21/2012 10:39:17 pm

the feeling of shining up the dark is unbelievable, even if your the one doing it! i feel so vibrant and alive. i think its safe to say we shine brighter than any other tribute here. as soon as we head to the end, connall looks at me, then kisses me. i smile, then after, run back to the house. -aislinn

sagirlsruleme

8/22/2012 03:06:06 am

(i accept your apology, bg09. and can we start our training now? i want to make sure everyone has a chance to catch up before i do...)

bg09

8/22/2012 03:41:15 am

oaky, sure. THE TRAINING STARTS NOW!!! NOW!! )) the next morning i wake to gilda blabbering on to wake up. "alright, alright. I'm getting up," i say as she calls in fannia to get me ready for the training. i sit on my bed. fannia comes in, motioning gilda out. her hair is in cut in a scene style with sparkles in her hair. she sits next to me on the bed. "okay, get dressed in this," she says, grabbing the training center uniform and handing it to me. i nod and change after she gets out. i knock the inside of the door after I'm done. she sits me back on the bed and gets my hair in a beautiful bun. she puts on some lush pink gloss and sends me out to training. I'm joined by connall as we go up the elevator and go to training. the instructor instructs us, then sends us off. i go to all the stations i need to know to survive. after, i head to the bow and arrow station. i grab one, and get an arrow. i slowly pull back, then shoot. i just barely miss, for the bow and arrow is a little more sturdy then the one I'm used to. i try again and get it sly off the bullseye. connall practices throwing knives, and i see he's very handy with them. i shoot more and more. i look around at all the tributes, knowing i will have to kill them, which i don't know how. -aislinn

bg09

8/22/2012 03:43:02 am

heres her hairstyle:
http://shannoneileenblog.typepad.com/.a/6a0120a5c8d9a9970c014e60e714eb970c-pi

heres the lipgloss:
http://www.chicprofile.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/Max-Factor-Colour-Effects-2010-lip-gloss-pink-romantic-lip-swatch.jpg

and she also brought her necklace and bracelet. i forgot to write it. and can we say that the arena is like a beach with mountains? i found a pic and was wondering if you guys liked it…http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/86/Man_o'war_cove_near_lulworth_dorset_arp.jpg/300px-Man_o'war_cove_near_lulworth_dorset_arp.jpg ))

r1018

8/22/2012 08:11:56 am

In the morning, I put on the training outfit, leather boots, and a necklace, made of leather cord, with a dry, dead starfish on it, that has been in my family for years. I go to the elevator, and burst into the training center singing 'Wings' by Little Mix. Everyone looks at me in annoyance, and I giggle.-Coral D4

here's a link to the song...it's really good, you should listen to it, im serious!!!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cOQDsmEqVt8

sagirlsruleme

8/22/2012 09:40:24 am

the next day, im all sobered up and I arrive at training. Ignoring Max who insists on me following him to the edible plants and knot tieing, i ditch him there and race on over to knives. there i find a sharp looking butcher knife. i look around, knowing that people must be watching me, so i resist the temptation of showing off and walk over to camouflage. turns out, painting myself into a tree is sort of like tattooing myself, only its not permanent. i find relaxation and joy in painting and spend a couple hours doing this along with climbing trees, lifting weights, and running. turns out im not that bad at them too. -Hecate district ten

sunfish7299

8/22/2012 10:04:27 am

when i wake up it is light outside. i go to my closet and grab the training uniform that someone brought in in the night. i get dressed into the grey jumpsuit and i brush through my dark brown hair that can have read streaks in the sunlight.. i pull it into a fishtail side braid and slip on the black leather ankle boots. i take the necklace off of the teddy bear and put it on. i walk down and take a bagel and butter and eat a peach. i barely am able to swallow because i am so nervous but i manage. me and aiden go down together. we walk out. after the head trainers advice we go to the survival skills like she recommended. I learn about leaves and bugs. i am actually really good and that might be able to save me in these games. I go to fire making, knot tieing and also camoflauge. i learn everything super fast and i am really really good at camoflauging. I do the survival skills once more and decide to show my climbing skills ( i am a really good climber in real life) i go to the course and place one foot after the other onto the net. i have seen tributes fall and lose their balance many times but i manage to keep steady. i get all the way to the top and jump off. grabbing the next rope course to the side. peoples mouth open.
i pull myself up and sling one leg over the other and climb even higher. this is the harder ropes course. i get to the very top and touch the ceiling. i decide to show them more.i jump down and grab the top of the net so i am dangling. i hang on and reach for the next line of ropes. like monkey bars. i go farther and farther down until i reach the ground. i stand there proud of my skills. people gauk at what i just did and then and there i decide i have shown them enough of my skills and i am going to keep my bow and arrow secret to me and aiden. I go back over and head to the knot tying again, you never can be to safe..

sunfish7299

8/22/2012 10:04:53 am

-chandler

sagirlsruleme

8/22/2012 10:22:55 am

at lunch, i grab a large hamburger and sit a table. max sits at the same tabled as me, gnawing on leafy salad and apples with a fancy vinaigrette drizzled over it. I take a big grizzly bite into my burger, laughing as I mutter,
"What are you, a vegetarian?"
He looks up and smiles "Yeah, I hate meat."
As he says this, I literally choke on a piece of meat lodged in my throat. I swallow it down and say
"You're from district ten, and you hate meat?"
"I despise the idea of slaughtering...its animal cruelty and harming life." I roll my eyes and say with a sarcastic sigh "Aww, well aren't you just a precious little saint." he sighs and continues "But since I am from district ten, my father and I try to engineer the slaughtering process so that its quick and less painful for the cattle." he stuffs hs cheeks happily with a piece of lettuce.
" Does hacking a cow with a blunt axe until it bleeds to death count as quick or painless? Face it , Max," I laugh bitterly "Nothing is quick and less painful. I don't know what happy dream world you come from, but this is what really happens: you go to work, exhausted, bruised and hungry. you rip off the flesh of cattle and send the juicy good meat to the capital, leaving the few unwanted pieces of the cattle and cow hide for the workers to fight, bid, and steal over at the end of the day. but in the end, its never enough to fill you're aching tummy."
this silences him for a couple more bites of his food until he solemnly murmurs,
"I hate the hunger games."
"Agreed." I respond.
"I won't kill in there either."
"What?!" I shout in disbelief. "Max, you’re in the Hunger Games...its either you kill or you get killed. simple."
"I'd rather die than live knowing that I took innocent lives, Hecate. I can at least die with pride, knowing that I didn't play the capitol's twisted game..." he counters.
"Fine. but don't come looking for me in the arena when you're starving to death because you didn't risk it at the cornucopia, or because you refused to fight the guy to stole your backpack. don't be stupid, Max. trying to defend your pride? what pride do we have that the capital hasn't tooken away from us already?!" I storm out of the cafeteria, fuming as I return to training.-Hecate district ten

Cnwi

8/22/2012 12:38:09 pm

( I spend the training time doing camouflage and knot tying. At lunch I look around then sit down with the district 11 girl, chandler. ) hi.. - ava district nine

sunfish7299

8/23/2012 02:04:38 am

i grab a bowl of clam chowder,peaches and a cupcake. i see Aiden making some friends and decide not to interrupt. i sit at a empty table until the girl from nine sits down..
"hi" she says
hi i say back.
its silent for a moment..
are you from district nine? i finally ask
she nods
im from eleven. im chandler. and you are.. hmm.. don't tell me... ava.. am i correct?
-chandler

Bg09

8/23/2012 05:42:37 am

I walk over to the girl from eleven. "nice job," I say. She smiles as I slowly walk away. I grab a salad and a ham sandwich. I see Connall come over. I see some of the girls staring, so as soon as he sits down, I rap my arm around him. He smiles and kisses me softly on the lips. I smile. "nice show you put out there." I whisper this, "did you just that for the Capitol?" he shakes his head as he bites into his sandwich. "why would I? You beautiful, charming, funny, give me a reason why I wouldn't." I shrug. "got me there!" I say sarcastically. We both laugh and eat. "your good with the knives and survivals skills," I say, mouth full of food. "thanks, you too," he says, smiling. I lean my elbow on his shoulder, happy. -Aislinn

Angel

8/23/2012 07:02:47 am

(are there any 12 year old girls in these games) i get a plate and i get a hamburger and some applesauce i look around the room and see 2 girls sitting and talking i walk over and i sit by D11 and D9 girls which is odd because im a career i can tell they are wondering why a career is sitting with them hi i say im angel

r1018

8/23/2012 07:10:31 am

At lunch, me and Mason sit with the Careers. We discuss strategys. The boy from one turns to me and mason."Are you two swimmers?" He asks us. I bob my head. "Top of the training. I'm the best girl swimmer." I tell them. The girls from two nods approovingly. "What about you?" she asks Mason. He coughs uncomfortably."I- um...Can't swim..." Everyone is silent as that sinks in. "OK...well then..." The girl from one says. "You better hope there's not water, District Four. I'm not gonna save you." The boy from two says. That ends the conversation completely, and we eat in silence.-Coral and Mason D4

Angel

8/23/2012 07:17:45 am

(scratch my last comment) i get a hamburger and applesauce and walk to the careers and sit down hi i say im angel district one and this is my brother andrew is at table to everyone at the career table awws at him
Andrew: Hi
-Angel and Andrew D1

angel and andrew

8/23/2012 07:22:54 am

(can people stop typing other peoples comments)

Angel And Andrew

8/23/2012 07:47:47 am

oh and can everyone send links of what they look like cause i noticed alot of people didnt heres mine

http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_ZGdNPHgmeYs/TKo5gocZfjI/AAAAAAAAA1Q/whmrFGL8Ck4/s1600/beth.jpg

i talk with the other careers about strategys and stuff like that like weapons and talents i am telling story to them about one time
i was at an appointment in the dentists and was told to have nothing to eat as i was to be anaesthetised with gas for two teeth extractions. everything went well until i sat down to wait for my new appointment, when suddenly without warning i began to feel pain in my neck, jaw and down my right arm. it became obvious to me that i had been given too strong a dose of the medication, as the pain caused me to have heart attack. i remember feeling as though i had been hit with a sledge hammer in my chest and began falling forward with the sensation of photographing my descent from outside of my body so i was rushed to the hospital and then when i got there this surgeon had to save my life and Andrew interupts um angel Angel:Ya Andrew: Having heart attack to much medicine Everyone cracks up even me i cant help it my litlle brother is just so funny and not to mention cute

btw here is what he looks like

https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/-hjfK5h1RmBk/TYT9SZGtrFI/AAAAAAAAAHI/I5lbyvk-wEE/2606.1403511674.custom.jpg

all the careers are laughing and i notice some guys looking at me like shes cute but when i see them they look away quickly they are not careers but i have to say some are cute

Cnwi

8/23/2012 09:07:42 am

( I nod in response to skylar ) so, how was ur training..? - Ava district nine

sunfish7299

8/23/2012 09:27:44 am

good. i take a bite out of the steaming hot clam chowder.
the creaminess runs down my throat and i cant help but have more. once i am done with my bowl it has only been a minute. i lick my lips and push my bowl away..
"sorry" i say to ava. people say i like to eat.
we both laugh.
how was yours? i ask her..

sunfish7299

8/23/2012 09:28:28 am

-chandler district 11

Cnwi

8/23/2012 10:24:20 am

It was ok.. I'm not one to Hurt people.. - Ava district nine

Sunfish7299

8/23/2012 12:04:43 pm

Me either.. I look at her
Ally's? I mean we both don't want to hurt people and we can teach each other things. I'm sure ou know a bunch about plants and fields cause your from nine and I will know about leaves and how to climb trees.what do you say?-chandler

Cnwi

8/23/2012 11:35:52 pm

( I nod and hold out my hand ) allies.. Just a warning, I have to b allies with my district partner too.. - Ava district nine

Sunfish7299

8/24/2012 01:34:20 am

I do too..

sagirlsruleme

8/24/2012 03:39:24 am

after lunch i return to training and enter the boxing ring. there, i show off a little on my strength, stamina, and flexibility. i then move over to wrestling and martial arts and learn how to do a choke hold. at the end of the day, i sit in my room thinking about tomorrow and my competition.my mentor advises us to make allies, but what's the point in being all friendly to a person if you're just gonna kill them anyway? sure, two heads are better than one, but everyone who wanted an ally already seems to have one, leaving me with Max as an option. Max...he's pathetic! sure he got one of the highest scores in the edible plants, survival and other tests. but if he ever got in a fight, i'd end up having to babysit and protect that little twig, which would be a real pain if im trying to stay unseen while dragging him around with me. forget my mentor's advice. im going solo. -Hecate district ten

bg09

8/24/2012 03:54:44 am

heres my girls picture and connall's

http://i952.photobucket.com/albums/ae8/XxXRawrzzzXxX/girlish-girl-portrait-eyes-face-green-cute-smile-brunette-sexy-lips-peutiful-had-girls-tjbwolf-Portrait-of-a-Woman-PAUL-MCQUEEN-ALBUM_large1.jpg

http://i1.squidoocdn.com/resize/squidoo_images/590/draft_lens19658228module160656075photo_2_1343846265a_a_0.jpg

sry i just LOVE that pic >w< ))

bg09

8/24/2012 03:56:13 am

and it would be nice if someone could be my ally, but thats okay… i just feel left out sometimes… >n< ))

Cnwi

8/24/2012 07:16:31 am

Ok so it's settled! - Ava district one

Cnwi

8/24/2012 07:18:05 am

( I mean district nine )

Angel and Andrew

8/24/2012 07:32:38 am

After talking with the careers eating and sharing some laughs and stories we go back to the training room and go to camoflauge and i notice the white walls i paint myself white and paint like bricks on the wall and i stand on the wall and close my eyes lots of people walk by and don't notice me andrew is at climbing and he beats everyone at climbing in sight whenever someone tries to beat him they regret it but he makes lots of friends by his skills and the camo. teacher person is teaching people how to blend in to grass with nothing but the grass around them then i jump out of the side of the wall and everyone jumps and screams i start laughing the director of the camo group congratulates me and other random people do to

Angel and Andrew

8/24/2012 07:37:54 am

(can someone tell me 1 who the victors gonna be 2 what the arena looks like and 3 can the victor from last games choose our scores for the gamemaker thing in the training center)

sunfish7299

8/24/2012 09:20:43 am

well our victor from last games ( me ) chooses the person who is going to win during the games. and i think we should choose our training scores..)

sunfish

8/24/2012 09:29:11 am

after lunch i see the guy from one doing climbing. he gets the exact same score i did. ( my characters good at climbing so you cant say hes the best) i walk back and again do the plants and insects. i hear screams and look at the girl from one laughing. i narrow my eyes and set my things down. i walk over angrily at her..
me: you think its funny? to scare people? wont you get enough laughs killing them?
i then walk away furious. i hop onto the climbing nets and climb to the top. i sit there. aiden climbs up, tipping twice but i grip on and flip over and then the net flip backs, i stay there. he finally gets up.
him: hey
me: hi. i got us two allys
him: cool
me: ya..
him: im sorry i didnt sit with you today.
me: its fine!
him: no its not. where allys.
me: it was your choice aiden not mine. please stop saying sorry..
him: but i really am..
me: aiden stop it. please.
him: no chandler im so so so..-
i cut him off by jumping down, i land on both of my feet and walk away. -chandler district 11

Cnwi

8/24/2012 09:39:23 am

( I practice knife throwing after lunch and do ok, it's not my best skill though.. Devon comes up behind me and nods ) him: nice.. Watch this.. ( he throws a spear hitting the heart.. And I nod ) not bad.. Hey I got us two allies.. ( he nods and walks over to hand to hand ) - Ava and Devon district nine

Angel

8/24/2012 02:19:44 pm

Angels p.o.v. geesh whats that persons problem it was a harmless joke everyone else at the station was laughing i guess some people just cant take a joke i walk to spearing and nail the dummy in the heart and gets stuck in wall i try to pull it out and i cant

Angel

8/24/2012 02:21:59 pm

ugh stupid arrow i cant get it out of the wall

angel

8/24/2012 02:31:53 pm

(i meant spear lol)

Bg09

8/25/2012 01:00:17 am

Angel, I have a request for you. Could you PLEASE WRITE PERIODS, EXCLAIMATION POINTS, OR QUESTION MARKS AFTER A SENTENCE?! It's just so annoying cause it's just one everlasting sentence. Like this: I went to the park and i sat down and my friend walked up and we talked ( other than) I went to the park and sat down. My friend walked up. We talked. ( am I the only one who is annoyed by this? Sry imbuing a jerk and all, but really. >~< ))

sunfish7299

8/25/2012 02:30:31 am

( i am a little annoyed by it. cause it is one overlapping sentence so can you please put periods exclamation marks or question marks? thank you)

bg09

8/25/2012 02:40:14 am

wow, sunfish, you put it way nicer than me >///< ))

Angel

8/25/2012 05:22:17 am

ya sure. I'm just used to text talk. I usually don't use it but i will start.
Sorry about that.

Angel

8/25/2012 05:25:16 am

sunfish don't take my other comment wrong way it is just my person. Like sometimes i'm nice sometimes i'm not. anyway.
I yank at the spear and it finally come out. wow. I walk to the knot tying where andrew just finished tying a knot. The teacher person is about to start a new lesson so i watch and so do lots of others do to.

sunfish7299

8/25/2012 05:26:38 am

( oh i didnt. thats just my character and what i would do in real life if i was in these games cause our characters are based on ourselves)

bg09

8/25/2012 11:29:34 pm

omg, thanks angel! I'm soooo sry i was a jerk. i didn't mean it. its just kinda confusing… thnx for being so nice! )) i practice throwing knives, and get good at it. not that I'm the best, but still. connall and i try to stay together most times, but not all. i look around, wondering if anyone is watching me. i try shooting arrows. they all leave all the dummies in a bloody mess. i try the gauntlet. i start climbing, moving from each platform to the next. i dodge the mace and make it in a good time. after the day has gone, i head back to my room. once i get to my room, i lay on my bed. i stare at the ceiling, thinking. thinking of marriane, my mother, my father, giovanna. what would've happened if i didn't get reaped? what if anne went in there? she would've died. died. thinking is really getting to my head. i get some water to rehydrate. i sigh and set the water aside. i lay on my bed. i close my eyes. i imagine. i imagine being forever young. the words slip out of my mouth into a tune. "Let us die young or let us live forever, we don't have the power but we never say never, sitting in a sandpit, life is a short trip, the music's for the sad man.
Forever young, I wanna be, forever young, do you really want to live forever, forever, forever young…" -aislinn ((the song is from one direction. i thought it kind of made sense here. you want to live forever, you don't want to die. ))

Cnwi

8/26/2012 12:11:39 am

( not to b rude but they just sang that on the x factor, they didn't write it, sry I just wanna give the real artist credit )

bg09

8/26/2012 05:54:06 am

i know. i just saw their version. i didn't say they wrote it… :( ))

Cnwi

8/26/2012 09:45:43 am

( I'm sry I just feel like the writer ( can't remember who ) deserves credit I didn't mean it in a rude know it all way 😌)

r1018

8/26/2012 02:37:56 am

((it doesn't matter who wrote it....jst sayin...))

I'm going straight to personal training sessions, cuz I have NO IDEA where we are.

On the morning of individual training, i wake up, and take a shower. I let my natural curls fall around my face. I pin the front two peices back from my face, and put on the training outfit. I hurry downstairs without eating, because I'm late. I burst into the waiting area, just as they call. "Coral Evington." I walk quickly towards the door, and go inside. What the crap am I supposed to do?! Unlike most people in my district, I didn't attend training. My mother wouldn't allow it.Thanks mom. I walk towards the platform where the gamemakers are standing, and see that they are paying attention. I bet they're expecting something amazing from me. Ha.Sorry to dissappoint you Seneca, but.....I swallow, looking at the various stations. I've been doing camoflage, snares, and edible plants for the past few days. Survival skills. Not likely to impress them... Oh well. I go over to the snares, and make a trip wire, with a net on it. I poke a stick at it, and it springs up, clamping the stick in it. I glance over at the gamemakers. they don't look impressed, but at least they're not bored...Yet. I go over to edible plants, and pass the test with a fair ammount of ease, and decide to do one more thing. I go to camoflage, and paint my arm in to sand. A perfect mix of light and dark speckles, shading...I hold it up to the arificial sand, and it blends right in. A couple game makers nod, and they take notes quietly. "You may go, Miss Evington." Seneca Crane says. I nod, swallowing hard. I hurry out, and into the elevator, ignoring the looks from my fellow tributes, as I go past.-Coral, D4

r1018

8/26/2012 02:42:49 am

((oooh, arena idea!!!!!! How about the pedalstals are on dry land, but the Cornucopia is floating out at sea, and moves around a bit, and behind the pedastals is thick forest, with rabid squirrels and stuff like that in it? Basically, you would jump off your pedastal, swim to the Cornucopia, kill some people, and then swim back to shore, into the woods....Which will have rivers with dangerous rapids, the squirrels I mentioned, poison frogs, and a couple safe things too....tell me what u think!!! Btw, Coral is exactly like me, and will react exactly how I would, if I were in the games. Also, her weapon is gonna be a frying pan, which is my ideal weapon. No one take my idea!!(:

sunfish7299

8/26/2012 03:33:59 am

( lol a frying pan. and same chandler is like a clone of me so shes gonna do the same thing i would. luckily i am good at archery :))

I run back up to my room, i slip on my pjs and decide to eat alone in my room. i shove the steaming hot tomato basil soup in my mouth, the creaminess is so delicate as i swallow. i eat the basket of bread and butter and eat my cupcake. i change into my nightgown and go to sleep.
*
*
*
*
When i wake up it is light outside. i slip on my training outfit and brush through my dark chocolate brown hair. i put it up into a high ponytail and then braid it. I run down the hall and into the dining room. The avox who is working brings me an omelet and peaches with orange juice. i quickly eat, not bothering to cut the omelet. i eat the peaches slower because the juice is so delectable. i then gulp down the OJ and walk out with aiden.
when we get there the 1st district and 2nd have already gone. i sit down next to Aiden and wait. When the time comes aiden goes before me. When he comes out he looks proud of himself.
i go into the room. there is something cold about this room. maybe its the serious glances of the gamemakers, the people who will control when i die.
i go through the survival stations. they seem bored. i decide to show them one of my talents.
I hop onto the climbing course. my feet swiflty move across and up the net. when i reach the ceiling i hop to the other net a few feet away. my hands glide to the rope and i grip it with all my might. i pull myself up, kicking a little in the air cause i don't have much upper body strength. i sit at the top and start to climb down. once i get to the half-way point i jump. i land on both of my feet and balance myself with my hand. my time is up, darnet, i did not get to show my archery skills. they excuse me as i bow and i walk out, proud that i showed my climbing skills-chandler

sagirlsruleme

8/26/2012 04:25:48 am

the next day, max and i wait around in for what seems like a long time. finally, they call Max to enter. he does, leaving me by myself with the district eleven and twelve tributes. after a half an hour, im summoned into the room.
there, i spend some time camouflaging myself completely into a wall. after, i chop off some dummy heads with my butcher knives. after a while, i stop and simply leave the room.
later that night, i find out that Max got a seven in his session. i get a nine. i return to my room, hoping that tomorrow never comes.-Hecate district ten
((im not gonna be on for a while, so i quickly wrote this so that i could catch up. sorry if its not that descriptive.))

Angel and Andrew

8/26/2012 05:04:29 am

(so were doing individuals now?) I get done with knot tying and look at my horrible knot in disgust. Alot of people go to their room so i go to mine and andrew does to. I tell him goodnight and we go to our bedrooms. I lay in bed restless i can't sleep at all. I wait for morning to come and i find i fell asleep for about 20 minutes. Sophie and Andrea walk in Sophie: Up Up Up this is a very big day she opens the curtains letting in the eye burning light. Angel: Every day is the same length gets up and sees my whole prep team and sophie they are waiting with an outfit. (what kind of outfits did they wear for individual training scores? whatever it is they hav it. lol) I get dressed and ready. (i didnt talk about this next part yet but here it goes) i stare at my mothers old heart locket. I open it and see myself as a baby heres wut it looked like

http://www.jenklairkids.com/Eshop/products/GiftSetZebraforwebsite2.jpg

and on the other side my mother. she looked like this.

http://weblogs.sun-sentinel.com/news/politics/palm/blog/Natalee_Holloway_yearbook_photo.jpg

I hear a knock and snap the locket shut. Andrea comes in and puts on light makeup lip gloss like this color.

http://media.onsugar.com/files/2010/07/29/0/806/8060515/eedb58cd024a5cf6_IMG_3514.jpg

Eyeshadow:

http://relookstore.com/img/p/29-135-thickbox.jpg

Also with these:

http://www.makeupstyleideas.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/07/summer-make-up-eyeshadow-ideas-in-sweet-pink.jpg

I look in the mirror and smile. I put on my mothers locket and head to the training center with andrew and sophie. They call Andrew Starheart district 1 Angel: Good Luck Andrew: Thanks im gonna need it Angel: *Laughs* andrew walks in and the gamemakers actually watch saying awww He walks to climbing and gets it done in 8.2 seconds jumps down and lands perfectly on feet without wobbling. walks over to spearing and nails 5 dummies 3 in the heart 2 in the temple by that time gamemakers get back to their food. he does alot of more awesome stuff they dont pay anymore attention then he finds a bunch of roses and petals that have fallen off he walks over to it and plucks petals and e arranges them all over the floor eventually when hes done it looks like the head gamemakers face.he smiles brightly and just waits for the time up bell and when the gamemakers look up to see their pretty much leader staring right back up at them and it wasnt one of those little kiddish looking things. Everyone knew it was him and they were whispering things like is that (whatever the gamemakers name is) and wow i haven't seen anything like this i he walks out of the room followed by the gamemakers cheers and everyone has there jaws dropped.except for the jealous people who try to act like it was no big deal but i can see in there eyes they no they hav some competition. They call Angel Starheart i walk in and see gamemakers eating once again and they look up and say hey your andrews sister right? Angel: Ya.
Gamemaker: If only you were cute as him. Angel: Ya sure.
Gamemaker: Hurry up! I walk to spearing and nail 17 dummies in the heart in less then a minute and i walk to the climbing and notice gamemakers eating again i roll my eyes and continue going just for practice i make the climbing in 8.8 seconds then jump off landing on my feet and walking to the camo. wich i discovered as a hidden talent of mine when we did training before and i was about to blend like grass when i remember the gamemakers eating away and not noticing me i remember the wall joke and i paint myself like that and wait for my bell then ding its time to leave the gamemakers look up and are like whered she go? I jump out and they scream but then 1 says u may not be as cute as your brother but your as clever as him! and the gamemakers cheer and i bow and that gets a laugh. Sorry i know they are going to try to kill me but i think the gamemakers r kinda on my side of this thing.

- Angel and Andrew D1

Angel

8/26/2012 05:07:45 am

sagirlrulesome aka hectate im not tryin to be mean but the wall thing was kinda my idea. im sorry if this seems mean but it just feels like your stealing my idea.i no you arent trying to but i did the wall thing in the earlier training.

sagirlsruleme

8/26/2012 06:32:06 am

ok. i wasn't copying, i just chose a random thing to camouflage into. thanks for saying how you feel though.

Angel and Andrew

8/26/2012 05:17:52 am

Later that night me andrew and sophie watch to see our scores and ofcourse were the first ones on screen first it says andrew starheart district 1 and his score is 12. we all scream like it was a miracle. and we celebrate greatly and then my score came up and i feel as if im about to cry i dont want to see my score i knew it would be horrible so i closed my eyes nto wanting to see sophies reaction then i hear the t.v. announce 11 i smile and scream yes at the top of my lungs and we start partying and other districts come and ask wuts going on and everytime we say its called a party come join us and they laugh and come in. lots of cameras r there saying things like this has never happened before the districts r having a party together how did this happen?

(if anyone didnt come because like u didnt like us or didnt like careers or something just say somethin like u hear music and laughing but u just ignore it or something like that)
eventually people get in a bit of trouble by their mentors and have to leave. so we sleep. in the reaping i thought this was going to be the worst experience in my life but i hav to say so far its been fun.

- Angel and Andrew D1

sunfish7299

8/26/2012 05:49:10 am

i cant help but laugh when district 1 scores come up.
me: probably were brutal and toosh kissers like the rest of 'em. the whole room chuckles. I cant believe they got that score. i hear cheering and i cant help but chuckle.
me: dont they know that all the districts will be going after them now? and if they think the gamemakers are on there side they are way wrong. they would not give that that score so they could get sponsors, they would give them it cause they want them to die in a brutal fight.
one by one districts flash up on the screen. i know i could have at least gotten a 10 if i got time for my bow and arrow. the score 8 pops up and people congratulate me one by one. then aidens score comes up:8.
me: good job!
him: thanks, you too.
me: i smile and we walk out and down the hall.
we sit down at the table and have ribs with coleslaw and cinnamon apples. we hear thumping downstairs.
mentor: wow, if they are so clueless to have a party. someone could go in there and kill them right off. and they need rest for whats gonna come to them in the arena. other districts will not be happy.
i cant help as a little laugh escapes my lips. how could people be so clueless to party when your going to try to kill those people in a few days. i drink my milk and go down to the hall. i hear a few floors up people groaning, and cursing. why would district 1 do that? no one is going to go. they're not happy about district 1 scores.. i rest my head on my fluffy pillow and close my eyes, i dream about home.. -chandler..

( angel i know this is gonna sound a little rude but no people would come in a laugh and join. no one other than your district is happy about the scores. and we dont allow training scores of twelve. every one has a limit of doing it once. so no more twelves or ellevens for your characters anymore cause you have used it enough. also no other districts are allowed to come down to another floor but there own. no one in the books where allowed to and we go by the rules of the books. and the only way to get a twelve is to upset the game makers, same with eleven. katniss and peeta upset the game makers in catching fire and katniss threatened them ( they thought it was a threat cause the year later they had the shield) in the hunger games. just thought i'd remind you .)

bg09

8/26/2012 06:22:13 am

the next day comes to quickly. i get ready, not before putting my hair in a french braid ponytail. (http://www.yourbridalstop.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/10/french-braid.jpg) i get in my training center outfit. i slip on my necklace and bracelet. i rush to the private sessions. i wait to get called. just after district four with coral, i slowly walk in. i grab the bow and arrow. i slowly pull back, then aim for the dummy. i hit it in the heart, fake blood squirting from it. i go and ace the plant and bugs quiz. i throw some knives. i get a great time on the gauntlet. only a few minutes left. i look at the peacekeepers. "hello. I'm aislinn. i just wanted to tell you something. you see this?" i point to my necklace. "this is from my mother. i loved her." i sigh. "yeah, you heard me. i actually LOVED someone. but you wouldn't understand," i say. i see the head peacekeeper stiffen up. "and this, too." i point to my bracelet. "this was from my best friend. i loved her too. i just wanted to say thanks for taking away my only happiness." i pause. "that was sarcasm, if you didn't already know." i slowly walk out, with a few seconds to spare. i sigh and go back to the house.
on the couch, i sit in front of the television. i clutch the pillow. i use it to cover the tears I'm hiding inside of me. we wait for district five. then my score pops up. a seven. i sigh and shrug as people congratulate me. connall's score comes up. a nine. "h-how?" i ask. he shrugs. "i don't know, really. but nice job, for you…" he says. "no, you did better." i sigh and shake my head. "please excuse me." i walk to my room and sit on my bed. i just sit there. i don't think, don't speak. just sit there. then Connall comes in. "you okay?" he asks. i shrug. he sits there next to me. "just not in a good mood, okay?" "was it because your score? cause it was a good score." "no, it wasn't that. i just can't get the thought strait that I'm going to die in a few days." he shrugs. "who can?" i smile a little. "no one. and thanks for being there for me." he smiles. "no problem." i lean my head against his shoulder. he's my light in these games. -aislinn

Cnwi

8/26/2012 09:52:21 am

( I walk into private training and shOw of my survival skills, and my ok knife throwing, I walk out, somewhat happy, and await My score ) - Ava district nine

r1018

8/28/2012 08:14:53 am

that night, me and Mason sit on the couch, waiting for our scores. "What did you do?" I ask him. "Spear throwing, gauntlet..." He looks a bit superior, and I look away from him in disgust. I can think of a whole list of bad names I'd LOVE to call this kid. I watch as the first few scores flash up. Mason gets a nine, and everyone of course, makes a huge deal about him. I wait nervously, staring at the screen, ignoring his celebration. My picture appears on the screen, and a bold number 7 appears. I let out my breath in releif. At least I didn't get a 2. Mason snorts at my score. "Well I think we all know who's going to be one of the first to die...." he snickers. I smirk, standing up, and looking him straight in the eyes. "Yeah, we do Mason....You. People don't like that arrogant attitude... It's gonna get you killed sooner rather than later." I lean forward and whisper in his ear. "Watch yourself." Then I turn and stalk away, flipping my hair over my shoulder. I shower in green apple scented soap, and then use the body dryer and the automatic hair comber. Then I put on a pair of purple pajama pants, a white camisole, and throw my hair up in a ponytail. I fasten my starfish necklace around my neck.(It's solid gold, and has been in my family for many generations.) Then i order some tea, and chocolate chip cookies. They arrive, and I quietly munch my cookies, and sip my tea, dreading tomorrow. I have to be social for the interviews...yippee.-Coral D4

((haha, yeah Sunfish...my weapon would be the mighty frying pan..:p....If you think about it, it's aan awesome weapon...You can hit people with it, kill prey, cook prey, gather water, and if the pan is big enough, use it to shelter you a bit!!! (:))

r1018

8/28/2012 08:32:37 am

((ONE DIRECTION FANS, GO TO MY 1D GROUP!!! WE TALK ABOUT RANDOM THINGS, FANGIRL, AND STALK ONE DIRECTION!!! THAT SOUNDED TOTALLY CREEPY....* SPINS IN CIRCLE RANDOMLY* BYEEEEE!!!))

Amanda

8/29/2012 03:40:26 am

( Oh my gosh guys, I am SO SORRY!! My family was over for a looong time and my mom wouldn't let me go on the computer... D: Now that school is starting, I can't roleplay because I'm getting tons of homework... so sorry that I missed so much. Cnwi, you can have full claims of D7 next games. Sorry, guys! )

bg09

8/30/2012 09:23:04 am

the next morning comes upon me. i cover myself with my blanket, trying to block out everything. gilda comes in and blabbers on about the interviews. i sigh and go to eat some breakfast. i see connall and sit next to him. we have pancakes and sausage for breakfast. i begin to devour my sausage. "so, what are you going to do for the interviews?" connnall asks. i shrug. "i don't know. i don't really have a specific personality. I'm just kinda funny, sorta…." i mumble. he shrugs. "well, i don't know what to do either. i just gonna be the living prey in the games i guess…." i smile and shake my head. "do you not notice? you HIGHLARIOUS! (thats what i say >w<) really, I'm not just saying that!" he laughs. "okay, i guess thats what i am. the funny clown of the games." i focus on my pancake and not connall excuses to die early in the games. i splatter on my syrup. after finish, i lick my fingers clean of any leftover syrup. i trudge to my room. i just need to be alone. just for at least a minute, ten if possible. i just need to be alone. thats it. just until i die, at least…
-aislinn

sagirlsruleme

9/2/2012 01:07:00 pm

(hello? is anybody out there anymore? if so, should we all start our interviews or wait more? i can see that few of us are ready, but some still haven't finished training. we really need to get moving on these games. i still have more characters in mind to play before school starts! :)

sunfish7299

9/3/2012 12:04:20 am

( school has started for me but yeah..we need to start the interviews..)

bg09

9/3/2012 03:00:12 am

okay, i'll start it )) after a few minutes of silence, gilda barges in and drags me to fannia. i am seated on a chair right in front of fannia. "oh, sweetie! you look great! we just need to get you ready," she says, putting on some makeup. they just put on some light white eyeshadow and some black mascara to give it depth. they put on some light pink gloss. "oh, i have to go get the dress! i made especially for you! its marvelous!!" she says. she runs into a room and tells me to close my eyes. i close them and feel her putting the dress on. "keep them closed!" she says, as i hear her footsteps and the flick of the light switch. "okay! open them!" i open them and see a beautiful dress, lighting me up in the dark. "do you like it?" she whispers. i faintly nod, for I'm starstruck by looking at it. "okay, we have to go!" she says. we go to the interviews. we wait as everyone gets settled in. i see connall in the same thing as me, but a tuxedo. we wait as district 1, 2, 3, and 4 finish. then its me. "Everyone, give it up for Aislinn Casey!" caesar says. he's a bright (can i say it?) yellow this year. his lipstick stands out from his tuxedo and hair. i sit down. "why hello there, aislinn," he says. "hello, caesar!" i respond. "why, what a nice dress you have there! if you don't mind…" the lights slowly dim until its pitch black. "stand up, darling!" i stand up. i look around, looking for fannia, but see no one. was i supposed to turn it on? all of a sudden, my dress shines. colors form on the dress, first representing a shining star, then flames burning my dress until its black again. this keeps going on, until the last of the fake flames burn my dress. all i see and hear when the lights turn on is cheering. cheering, yelling, screaming, even crying. i sit back down. "well, that was magnificent!" caesar blurts out. i blush. "its wasn't me, really. its was fannia, my stylist," i say, motioning to her. "she really did a wonderful job, don't you agree?" the crowd cheers. i smile. "now," caesar says, quieting the audience down to soft murmurs, "lets get down to business. what were you expecting when your sister got called? what was going through your mind when you volunteered?" "well, i knew i couldn't let her go in there. i-i, i just wanted to go in there and sacrifice myself instead of her… i might even win, i mean, maybe…" i stare at the ground and hold on to the chair. caesar nods. "yes, i would do the same thing. now, what about you and connall? we've all been DIEING to know!" a smile creeps over my face. "well, we do 'love' each other. he's just so kind, i mean, any girl would fall for him! it feels so good that he had that same feeling." i look at connall and see him smile, which causes me to blush. "good, good.. young love. I'm just sorry whats going to turn out…." i stop him, "you know what? i love him. if he dies, i die. i don't care if I'm the winner, I'm going to die if he dies. we will be together no matter what." this quiets caesar for a few seconds. "hmmm, well, good to know… now, what about the seven you got in training?" he asks. i shrug. "i don't know…" i don't know what to say. luckily, the bell rings. "everyone, give it up for aislinn casey!" i smile as the lights dim once again and a rainbow of colors shine. I'm like a disco ball, in a way. the i turn towards the rest of the tributes, and the rainbow turns into flames. the fake flames on all the tributes. the flames die down as i head to my seat. the lights turn on, and i glare at fannia. she steps up and walks away. i sigh and wait as connall walks up.
he cracks a few jokes until he gets to us and his family. "I'm with her," he says, "i will die if she dies. i-i just can't risk losing her. i love her…" caesar nods. this is the last thing he says right before the bell rings, "yes. and if i could, i would die right now. i don't want to go in there, i don't. i wish we could just be friends. if we could live in a happy world, thats all i would want. thats all i want." his tuxedo lights up and plays the same disco ball theme, but this time, the fire is on the audience. it dies down and his tuxedo is now black. he steps down and sits next to me. "thats all i want," i say as district 6 goes on stage, followed by the cheering crowd. -aislinn

bg09

9/3/2012 03:01:30 am

OMG! sry its soooo long! i have a habit of writing LONG things…. >///< heres the dress. its a site and it has a few pics and a vid of the dress. hope you like it!

http://luxatic.com/cutecircuit-designs-swavorski-led-dress-called-aurora/

kewl, eh? ))

r1018

9/4/2012 10:10:31 am

((oookayyy!!! Time for interveiws!!!(: ))

In the morning, I am woken up by my noisy prep team, bustling about, giggling, shrieking, and just generally causing a racket. Within the next five hours, they straighten my hair to perfection, and a couple blue streaks to it and braid it into a mermaid tail braid. Then they put on thick eyeliner, false eyelashes, clear gloss, and shimmery eyeshadow. They give me a sea green dress that shimmers blue when the light hits it. It is fitted all the way to the waist line, and then flares out, going to the knees. I also get five inch silver heels, that are basically torture devices in disguise. When I'm all ready, I head for the elevator. Time for the interveiw.-Coral, D4

my dress: http://www.google.com/imgres?q=blue+green+bridesmaid+dresses&hl=en&biw=1366&bih=650&tbm=isch&tbnid=5-zaumKhq0f1sM:&imgrefurl=http://www.bridalbuds.com/2010/10/bridesmaid-dresses-rethought/&imgurl=http://www.bridalbuds.com/wp-content/uploads/7018-600.jpg&w=340&h=450&ei=HpdGUKmwBoTiqgH1wYGwDQ&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=704&vpy=81&dur=29&hovh=258&hovw=195&tx=133&ty=154&sig=105314792827140785360&page=1&tbnh=151&tbnw=116&start=0&ndsp=21&ved=1t:429,r:17,s:0,i:125

my hair: http://www.google.com/imgres?q=mermaid+braid+hair&num=10&hl=en&biw=1366&bih=650&tbm=isch&tbnid=Cqgm2Aonvq-Z-M:&imgrefurl=http://howtodooo.com/mermaid-tail-braid-hairstyle-hair-tutorial&imgurl=http://howtodooo.com/wp-content/uploads/mvbthumbs/img_123_mermaid-tail-braid-hairstyle-hair-tutorial.jpg&w=480&h=360&ei=b5dGUPH4HISMqQH064F4&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=522&vpy=154&dur=695&hovh=194&hovw=259&tx=148&ty=77&sig=105314792827140785360&page=1&tbnh=148&tbnw=226&start=0&ndsp=23&ved=1t:429,r:2,s:0,i:83

shoes: http://www.google.com/imgres?q=silver+five+inch+heels&hl=en&biw=1366&bih=650&tbm=isch&tbnid=sooPD_558hqw5M:&imgrefurl=http://www.heels.com/womens/shoes/size-5-silver-shoes.html&imgurl=http://static.heels.com/images/shoes/main_view/large/ZLUI413_MAIN_LG.jpg&w=900&h=900&ei=sJdGUPuZKIXmqQG_hIHoCQ&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=492&vpy=139&dur=1745&hovh=225&hovw=225&tx=86&ty=134&sig=105314792827140785360&page=1&tbnh=148&tbnw=133&start=0&ndsp=21&ved=1t:429,r:2,s:0,i:80

SORRY EVERYTHING WAS SOOO LONG!! DO LOOK AT THE LINKS THO...(:

sagirlsruleme

9/4/2012 11:59:47 am

the next morning, its all a long weary drone of preparation for the interviews. what my mentor thinks? she says that i should be sexy ((please don't make a big fuss over the word. i'm not using it in a bad way or anything, so please don't flag or delete my post. thanks)) yet elusive and cunning with a sporty edge at the same time. sexy? that will be a definite struggle. im not like the other girls who i go to school with, who were able to flirt and romance with ease. i have always been that gruff tomboy who has curves but is willing to knock you out if you dare try to touch them. Max's role is to play the innocent little boy who sponsors will take pitty on and send him gifts that way. great, our district is a complete joke this year. im supposed to win them with a sensual flattering personality that i don't have, and he's supposed to play the weakling which he truly is so that sponsors feel bad for him, not honor us for who we truly are. if only my mentor was smart enough to realize that i could play the befitting tough girl instead, and Max the sniveling genius....
finally, my interview dress arrives. the worst part of it all. its a black, skin tight lacey gown that with a deep v-neck and a cut sliding up the side of the dress up my leg. i hate it, i dislike the way i look in all dresses anyway, but i hate this dress in particular.
"I might as well strut up there nude, flaunting everything. im still gonna end up making a fool out of myself either way..." i mutter to my stylist. she purses her lips and continues with my makeup with agitation. after ridiculous red lipstick and smokey eye shadow, i look like some barbie that belongs in a rated R movie. but i know that the capitol will love it. they love their meat nice and pampered before they slaughter it.-Hecate district ten
((sorry if you find anything inappropriate in this post, its just the way that Hecate talks :)

cnwi

9/5/2012 06:50:05 am

( ok thx Amanda! do i have to do interviews? i may not have time so lets just say i did them ok? )- ava and devon district nine ( sry i really do feel bad for not being on too often but the amount of hw i have is insane.. im not quitting i just dont have time for the interview ok? )

sagirlsruleme

9/5/2012 07:53:54 am

yeah, i completely understand. :)

bg09

9/6/2012 08:53:09 am

plz, no rush. i don't have that much hw yet 'cause its the third week )

Cnwi

9/6/2012 09:48:03 am

( are u kidding?! It's my fifth day of 7th grade, and I have loadsssss! I had math hw on the first day 😒)

r1018

9/7/2012 08:40:37 am

((omg, cnwi..I'm in 8th grade now, but on MY first day of 7th grade, i gpt math hw too...weird...My math teacher was really nice and funny..I miss her..:( any way...))(oh, yeah, my angle is cheeky, with a hint of shyness btw)

I walk down to the interveiws, and unwillingly stand with Mason. Ugh. He's such a creep!! He keeps sneaking glances at the girl from 10, in her provocative outfit. Freak. (Mason, not Hecate)
I wait patiently for my turn, bored out of my mind, not really paying attention to the other's interveiws. It's finally my turn. I mutter a few choice curse words under my breath, and walk up the stairs toward the stage."Alright ladies and gentlemen! Straight from the shores of District 4, our own little pearl, Coral Evingston!!!" Ceaser yells. I plaster a fake smile on my face, and step onstage, wincing slightly, because of my shoes. "Come, come!!" Ceaser says, taking my hand, and guiding me to a chair. I gratefully collapse into it, and Then notice all eyes are on me. Crap. Ceaser takes the chair next to me. "So Coral, how are you liking the Capitol so far?" He asks. "Well...." I say. Think Coral, think.Cheeky person would say..."I'm finding it quite nice...I think the best part is all the boys though." I add with a giggle and a cheeky smile, which earns me a rumble of laughter from the audience. Ceaser chuckles." Well I'm sure all the young men here in the Capitol are pleased to hear that! I've recieved countless letters from boys about you, ever since the reaping!!!" He tells me, with a comical expression. I laugh, and allow a light blush to rise to my cheeks.The audience gives another collective laugh. "Now Coral, " Ceaser says. "You recieved a 7 in training...an impressive score for a 14 year old....Can you give us an idea of what your strategy will be in the arena?" I grin ,"Oh, you know, just the usual...Staying alive and all that nonsense." I joke. This time I get a big laugh from the audience. I smirk at them. When they quiet, Ceaser leans forward."One last question for you, Coral" He says. "The boy from your District, Mason...He's a handsome fellow....what do you think about him?" He asks. I make a little face. "You want the truth?" I ask. He nods. "I can't stand him."I say."I seriously hate his guts. That's the truth." I tell him. "Oooh...A little inter-District rivalry..."Ceaser chuckles. I force a smile. Ceaser stands."Our pearl from District 4, Coral Evingston!!!" He yells. THe crowd goes wild, cheering, whooping, and stomping their feet. I smile, wave and blow kisses, but out ot the corner of my eye, I see Mason, just offstage, his face looking hurt...Am I mistaken, or are there tears in his eyes?...-Coral D4

((Mason's Interview willl be later.... *Blows kiss* buh bye!!!))

Cnwi

9/8/2012 01:22:33 am

( at first we were all scared of our math teacher but now she's pretty fun 😜and Ikr Thursday I had to rewrite a whole essay annnddd had a whole sheet of math homework annndd in school that day I was taking a 53 question test on the computer )

sagirlsruleme

9/8/2012 03:02:34 am

((since its Saturday (or at least where i am) is it possible that we can start the games today?))
i feel like crossing my arms over my body as i march onto the stage, but resist the temptation. i walk as smoothly as i can onto the interview stage without tripping in my heels. the crowd roars loudly, but i stare straight ahead, ignoring the embarrassment. i could already hear the guys at home, wondering how the heck that boyish girl even turned into her exact opposite.
Ceaser: " Boy oh boy, look at this piece of eye-candy! good evening, Miss Hecate from district ten!"
i sit in to the plushy chair next to him, racking my mind for something to say that won't come off as bitter. "Thank you, you don't look so bad yourself." i say in my most provocative voice, pursing my lips and winking my eye. in response, the crowd whistles. in reality, i think he looks horrible, but i can't say that in all of Panem, now can I?
"So, miss good looking, care to explain how a flirtatious girl like you got a nine in training?" says Ceaser.
"My lips are sealed." i put my finger to my lips "you'll have to wait till the games to know all my secrets..." the crowd really loses their heads when they hear this one, and on the inside, i feel like laughing at them, falling prey so easily to my act. i begin to enjoy this. finally the tables are turned, and their the ones who are fools now. the interview timer rings, meaning that my time is up.
"Well, thanks you for your time. ladies and Gentlemen, give it up fro Hecate Rutherbird, district ten!" the crowd roars as i strut off the stage. as soon as im backstage, i kick off my heels so im barefoot, and fall to the ground laughing, not caring who from the districts sees me. ah, the capitol people. so, so gullible.-Hecate district ten

bg09

9/10/2012 06:40:13 am

what are the ideas for the arena? these are mine, but of course, don't mind giving it tweaks for saying that its not the arena.
the air is hot and dry. even there for a minute, your mouth is parched and you crave water. the landscape is all sand, and very few cacti, five to ten. there are lizard-like mutts creeping around, always ready to strike. the sand is hot to the touch. we only get water from sponsors and very little rain, very rare. (or maybe in the cacti, but if you do make this the arena, plz let my tribute do it)
-next-
the air is cool and fresh. the mountains far off from the ocean area beautiful scenery. the water grazes against the feet of those tributes. there is a forest father from the water. the water is not safe to eat, though. vicious monsters lurk in the forest, or in the water.
(it is lame, i know, but heres a pic!
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/86/Man_o'war_cove_near_lulworth_dorset_arp.jpg/300px-Man_o'war_cove_near_lulworth_dorset_arp.jpg)
like them? r maybe not? either way, just gimme the deeds. i really want to know what you guys think! thnx!

bg09

9/10/2012 06:42:35 am

i meant not safe to "drink"…

r1018

9/10/2012 09:20:55 am

((can the water be safe? My character is from 4, and I want her to be able to swim.))

sunfish7299

9/10/2012 11:47:55 am

i wake up. we head hurts like crazy and i realize i am probably jerked from the training. Im happy with my score. a nine. i am proud of that. I get up slowly and eat a bagel for breakfast. i than go to my stylists. they wax my still non harry legs saying "just for the little extras" i groan and mutter curse words as they rip off the wax paper. I am put into a bublly bath, thank goodness its not chemicals. They pluck my already perfectly shaped eyebrows and add me some makeup. they do a light shade of pink eyeshadow, black mascara and a light normal blush. they then cover my lips with pink lipgloss, they brush through the tangles of my hair, getting every little prick out. They curl it and it looks amazing. It bounces naturally but stays in. They quickly spray me with perfume then scurry off. my stylist comes in holding a beautiful pink dress

http://images.search.yahoo.com/images/view;_ylt=A2KJkIail05QTzsABtOJzbkF;_ylu=X3oDMTBlMTQ4cGxyBHNlYwNzcgRzbGsDaW1n?back=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.search.yahoo.com%2Fsearch%2Fimages%3Fp%3Dpink%2Bknee%2Bdress%26n%3D30%26ei%3Dutf-8%26y%3DSearch%26fr%3Dyfp-t-701%26tab%3Dorganic%26ri%3D16&w=500&h=700&imgurl=www.allpromdress.co.uk%2Fupfile%2FOccasion%2520Dresses%2FCocktail%2520Dresses%2FStrapless%2520Beading%2520Tulle%2520Pink%2520A%2520Line%2520Princess%2520Elegant%2520Knee%2520Length%2520Cocktail%2520Dresses.jpg&rurl=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.allpromdress.co.uk%2Fpd_4566-Strapless-Beading-Tulle-Pink-A-Line-Princess-Elegant-Knee-Length-Cocktail-Dresses.html&size=47.1+KB&name=...+Tulle+Pink+A+Line+Princess+Elegant+Knee+Length+Cocktail+Dresses&p=pink+knee+dress&oid=519dc269a047628e118801cc1433341a&fr2=&fr=yfp-t-701&tt=...%2BTulle%2BPink%2BA%2BLine%2BPrincess%2BElegant%2BKnee%2BLength%2BCocktail%2BDresses&b=0&ni=168&no=16&ts=&tab=organic&sigr=13sp4ucf4&sigb=13k73gs6b&sigi=15fg5fh97&.crumb=hkTH2k/XfnP

they thin slip on some grey two inch high heels and send me out. i see aiden in a black suit with a pink tie. his blonde hair spiked up and his glimmering smile.

i go to the interview. we talk about everything, my scores, the other tributes, my thoughts, my stylists and mentors and more. the three minutes is up and i am again whisked awayy back to the apartment. this is the apartment where i will spend the last night in a actual place. the last night i have a bed. and the last night that little bit of hope trickles through me..-chandler
(sorry i have not been on! school! aghfgjf! i will post more later and read up on your posts! i will do the other groups tommorow!! byee!!)

Bg09

9/11/2012 10:19:56 pm

No coral can swim >w< ))

sunfish7299

9/13/2012 06:45:01 am

( i like the second one..)

r1018

9/13/2012 06:55:34 am

((otay!!!(: oh yeah, who is gonna win?)) I'm just gonna skip mason's interveiw....will post in a bit...

bg09

9/13/2012 08:29:52 am

and so far the beach is winning, so I'm gonna add something. if you climb to the summit of the mountain and look down, you will see a waterfall landing into a motionless river. >w< ))

r1018

9/14/2012 09:51:08 am

((sweeet!! what tribute will win tho?...))

After the interveiws, I go upstairs, to the 4th floor, where I Take a shower in kiwi scented soap, and pull my hair up in a ponytail, before pulling on a pair of white pajama pants with pink polka dots on them and a cami, the same color as the polka dots. After trying for hours to go to sleep, I head down the hall, where I sit on a large window ledge, staring down into the street. I'm not sure how long I've been sitting there, when voice behind me says, "Do you really hate me that much?" I jump. It's Mason. I turn to look at him coldly. "You're really asking that? You've been nothing but nasty and mean to me since the day we met in 5th grade!! Are you surprised that I would hate you?!" I spit at him. He flinches slightly, before coming forward, and seating himself on the ledge next to me. "No...I guess I'm not surprised..."He sighs. "I don't know why i acted like that towards you...Why I kept on acting that way, even though I'm 15, and apparantly am supposed to be mature...Guess I didn't get the memo.." He says. I snort. "Ya think?" He looks down at the street in silence for a moment before turning back to me. "I'm sorry Coral...I'm really, truely, sorry...I shouldn't have treated the way I did....I know an apology isn't gonna make it all better, but it's the best I can do, considering we're both gonna die tomorrow." I smile a little. "Well, I'll accept your apology...I wish we could have know eachother, Mason....I really wish it." I sigh, getting to my feet, and stepping back inside the window. "Good luck tomorrow...try not to die.." I say. "You too." He says. I smile weakly, before stepping off down the hall to my room, where I imediately fall asleep.- Coral D4

sunfish7299

9/15/2012 01:02:49 am

( i have not picked yet. I will pick the people who i think deserve it. like the people who really come on here and write and stuff. ( which all of yall do) and so the tie braker will be someone whos been here the longest. I was the first person to win the games so i think the second person should win. And if the second person is gone than i will just do the third, fourth and so on. just so you guys don't have to wait cause you have waited longer than the new people..)

sagirlsruleme

9/15/2012 03:13:17 am

but aren't there some new people who haven't won yet?

sagirls

9/16/2012 10:17:36 am

guys? anybody there? we really should get going on these games....

bg09

9/17/2012 06:43:44 am

the next morning i wake up with a cold feeling hanging on me. i go to get some breakfast. maybe I'm just hungry? no. i was wrong. no matter how much i eat, the aching feeling is still hanging in there. i go into the bathroom to get a hot rag. i wet it down and lay it on my head. its still there. then it hits me. today is the day. i feel as if I'm going to throw up. i lay down on the ground and take deep breaths. i say to myself. "its okay. I'm okay." it doesn't help. i just have to stay calm. stay alive. -aislinn

sunfish7299

9/17/2012 10:14:49 am

The next morning i lay there in bed. I get up and run into the bathroom. I shake violently. I throw up into the toilet. once, twice, three times. I shake violently as i take a cold rag to my forehead. I want to hide, i want to escape. no. If i do i will have to hide for the rest of my life. thats not what i want to do. What i want to do is die. Die my own way. Not be killed by other teenagers. I walk down the hall. Using my hand to guide myself. I see aiden at the table. I sit one chair away from him but he moves to the chair next to me. I can ffeel his body heat. I just sit there. I little more comforted. I only have a sliver of hope. A sliver. And i know, I know that i have to get home. I am taken down to the tunnels after a long train ride. I get into the outfit. It is light. Slippery. There must be water. Good thing i know how to swim. People call me a fish because i practice swimming in the small pool. It is not deep. But on sunday after factory hours thats all i do. I swim. On top of the waterproof red jumpsuit is a black light weight jacket. It is not wrinkly. It is also waterproof but its thick. Its light thick and waterproof. it must be cold. And they must want us to run a lot. My stylist puts my hair up into a high ponytail. It is super tight and i know it is meant to stay in. I get light shoes. They are not made of actual cloth materials. I know that from the look. They are the same material of the jacket.. Yep. now i know there is water. The shoes are black. They are boots that go up a little bit past my ankles. In the middle of my calfs.they tie up all the way. They are meant to stay on. My stylist gives me my teddy bear. I hug and kiss it. I hold it in my moth. between my teeth. I wont be able to hold it in my hands. Thats were i will be grabbing my survival tools. I get into the clear tube. All of a sudden the tube starts to rise. 60 seconds... ( continued on the next page!!) -chandler

sagirlsruleme

9/18/2012 04:19:59 am

when morning shines again, i feel odly indifferent. yeah, somewhere in the distant lands of my mind, im racking with fear and anticipation for the worst, but really, i drowned down all those feelings earlier with beer and whiskey. now, its time to simply face my fate with a straight face and determination, no matter how gloomy my fate may seem. Max and I prepare for the worst day in silence. we climb upon the hovercraft and go our separate ways when we arrive the catabombs. my stylist dresses me in a skintight jumpsuit with a tanktop under.
"Its built to make you swim faster."my stylist says with pride.
"Who said i knew how to swim?" i grunt.
"You're gonna win." she says with a bitter edge. "The horrible ones always do."
"I plan on it." i say curtly, letting her words sting. im not horrible...im just...not a saint. none of us are.
i fasten on my boots that reach up to my knees, put my hair in a messy bun, and climb into the tube.
inhale, exhale. i must remain calm-Hecate district ten

bg09

9/20/2012 06:47:34 am

after awhile, its time. grandis comes in. "what do you want?" i ask sternly. he flinches, then walks up. "sorry," i say "i didn't mean it.
I'm-scared…" i puts his hand on my shoulder. "i know," he whispers. "I've dreaded this day since i met you. saying hello is simple, but saying goodbye is hard." i nod. "its time to go," he says. i tremble. we go tot the catacombs. he puts me in a red jumpsuit. "wheres fannia?" i ask. "she doesn't want to be here. she, she gets, how do i put this… kind of, shaky?" i nod. "right, right…." he puts on a thick black jacket. then some boots. "swimming, huh?" i ask. he smiles. "hmmm, district four has an advantage…" i shrug. he puts my hair up in a beautiful bun. "fannia teach you?" i ask. he shakes his head. "no, i learned it from my mother. i did my sisters hair often." i nod. he puts my necklace and bracelet on. "wouldn't want to forget that," he whispers in my ear. this causes me to tear up. "no no. shhhh," he coos. i nod and rub my tears away. now people will think I'm weak. great. i hear someone say "sixty seconds". i look at grandis. he nods. i brace myself and run into him, holding him tight. he holds me, then lets go. he plants a kiss on my forehead. i slowly go into the tube. it starts to rise. -aislinn ((hair! http://d1535dk28ea235.cloudfront.net/preset_64/tumblr_loliz7uPsh1qbkb3no1_500.png))

r1018

9/21/2012 06:33:09 am

I wake up in the morning, feeling freakishly calm, even though my heart is about to beat right out of my chest. My stylist meets me, and walks me down the hall. She gives me a black tank top and a red jumpsuit. I pull on the clothes, and jerk on a pair of black boots. I zip up the suit, while my stylist traps my curls into an impossibly tight french braid. She gives me a fitted black jacket, which i pull on as well. She clips my starfish necklace around my neck. We go down the hall, where I enter the hovercraft. I recieve my tracker, and then go to the launch room. I step in to the tube, giving a halfhearted wave to my stylist. Then i am pushed up, up, up....Now my life is on the line....Now I could die at any moment....60 seconds....60 more seconds of safety.-Coral D4

Angel and Andrew

9/22/2012 05:53:25 am

(sorry i havent been on i lost conection for a while, Im gonna start my getting ready for the games)
I wake up and my prep team starts right away andrea puts a tank top that feels kinda heavy. Andrea: This tank top will help you. I Promise. She then puts a jumpsuit on me. She leaves the room and says i will be right back. I open my jewelry box and look in at a locket neckalace. It was my mothers and it had a picture of me and a picture of her. I shed a tear and hold the rest back not wanting to look weak. I put it on and snap it shut. Andrea walks in with a pair of boots that are camoflauge i slip them on over my dark green socks. They are comfortable and warm. Andrea looks into my eyes and says good luck i believe in you. Angel: what if andrew doesnt win Andrea: He will if you protect him. Angel: I need to do more then protect him. Announcer: 35 seconds i step in my tube Angel i need to make sure he doesnt get hurt. Andrea: He is going to get hurt everyone is but if there is one thing you need to do it is.... My tube closes and rises. I see andreas lips moving but i dont hear a sound. I rise all the way. I am going to die.

Angel and Andrew

10/25/2012 09:06:11 am

(i didnt do andrews and are we about to start? and what is the arena like?)
Andrew walks into his room and picks up his pocket knife. Andrea: You ready? Andrew: No Andrea: you will be ok Angel will protect you I know it. Andrew: How do you know? Andrea: She told me. Now lets get you ready. Andrew gets pretty much the same clothes as Angel. Andrew puts his pocket knife into his pocket. They go to the tubes. We get our trackers inserted. We get to the actual tubes and Andrew steps in. Andrew: Bye Andrea: Why are you saying bye? Andrew: Its not like i am going to win. Andrea: You are the smartest 12 year old I know. You can make it. Now are you gonna kill anyone? Andrew: I guess so if i need to. Andrea: Good. Go for the knives and run climb and hide Angel will find you. Try to stay with the careers ok? Andrew: Ok bye. Andrea: You mean see you later? Andrew: No thats not what I meant. The tube rises goodbye everybody he says.

sagirlsruleme

11/11/2012 04:34:07 am

i think the arena is a ocean and in the middle is an island. the cornucopia is there as i well i think. we have already started on the other hunger games group page :)

Angel and Andrew

11/14/2012 06:27:30 am

oh ok thx

cnwi

11/18/2012 05:23:48 am

( hey sry, SCHOOL IS STRESSFUL! lol so r we entering the tubes? i wake up to my prepping team and sleepily let them get me ready i drag my feet until i get to my tube then i am wide awake... )- ava and devon district nine

Sunfish7299

3/31/2013 04:18:36 am

---------------
NEW GAMES BEGIN HERE

ivoryblue

3/31/2013 06:26:59 am

new game? ok. but i still call district ten, and my previous characters Hecate and Maxwell. you can look back at previous posts to understand who they are, but in a nutshell, Hecate is a tough, 18 years old tomboy with no family, and Max is a weak,pathetic 13 year old little boy but is a genius.

Sunfish7299

3/31/2013 08:48:32 am

Ok. Im going to create new characters.
Name:Jewel Smith
District:Seven
Looks:
5'6 feet tall
tan
blue eyes
black hair thats wavy (goes down to middle of her back)
Age:17
Personality:Is really nice. Has a soft heart for animals and children. She loves nature, and she hates the capital with a burning passion.
Story:Volunteered for her older sister who just had a baby at age 18, in one day she would have turned nineteen.
Weapon: She refuses to take anyones life, she'll injure them slightly to get away. But she doesn't want to win, and she won't/can't because she will NOT take anyones life away
(just tossing that out their)

colbracountrygirl

4/2/2013 08:28:29 am

ok heres my characters again... imma change them tho

name: ava mendez
age: 14
district: 9
looks: lightish brown hair just past my shoulders, dark green eyes
personality: nice sweet, funny, creative
weapon/skills: good with knifes, kind of, better at knot tying and camouflage and survival skills.
other: has a little sister,8

Name: Devon McRory
Age: 14
Looks: short brown hair, dark brown eyes, darker skin
Personality: funny, sweet, can sometimes have a short temper
Weapon: spears
Skills: hand to hand, spear throwing

bg09

5/6/2013 06:36:23 am

I MISSSSS ITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTRKDJMK.XHKJXHHVJ,JBKHXMCJ,XCHJDXCGHGFGHGFHGVJHGKVHRDTFHM

BG09

5/6/2013 06:40:07 am

I WANTT DIVERGENNTTTTTTT GROUPPPPPPPPPP BE ACTTTIIIIIIIVVVVVEEEEEEE NOOOOOOOOOO PWEASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

BG09

5/6/2013 06:44:37 am

BEEEEEEE ACTIVEEEE PLEEEEEEAAAAAASSSSSSEEEEEEEEEE *cries*

ivoryblue

5/7/2013 09:49:05 am

im here! don't worry :) when we starting?

gohstgirls

5/26/2013 01:10:44 am

this website is dead :/ anyways I wanna join please! I saw that there are new games so yeah. I'm in the hunger games
Name: Aliyah Gold
Age: 12 (and by the way I FINALLY turned 10!)
District: 4
Looks: Blonde curly golden hair, icy dazzling blue eyes, 5'1
Personality: find out for yourself :)
Weapons: a bow and knife-arrows. (if you weren't on hidden power then knife arrows are arrows with a knife as the feather thingies at the end that makes the arrow fly straight)
skills: again: find out for yourself :)

sagirlsruleme

5/26/2013 04:03:24 am

i still have my characters from the last game: Hecate and Max from district ten.

bg09

6/7/2013 01:03:38 am

yay okieee. idk whos on here anywayss.

bg09

6/7/2013 01:04:07 am

yeah i can share it on IG or something

SUNFISH7299 (FREAKING OUT)

6/11/2013 02:00:38 am

YALL YOUR BACK. UGH I WENT AWAY CAUSE I THOUGHT YOU WERE GONE FOR LIKE EVER. AHH COME BACK COME BACK COME BACK.

Sunfish7299

6/11/2013 02:36:28 am

ITS SUMMER YALL. EVERYONE NEEDS TO COME BACK NOW. IM GONNA CRY IF YOU DON'T

ivoryblue

6/11/2013 08:16:17 am

IM HERE! DONT WORRY!
its not quite summer for me, but in like two weeks, ill be on here more often,

Sunfish7299

6/11/2013 11:01:20 am

Ok good!

sunfish7299

6/20/2013 02:06:56 am

come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here come here

ivoryblue

6/20/2013 07:25:49 am

DONT WORRRRRY!
give it about five more days and its summer vacation for me.

ivoryblue

6/25/2013 01:29:59 am

sorry it took so long.....but im off for school! summer has started for me. im ready to start a new hunger games with my previous characters, Max and Hecate.

Amanda

6/26/2013 12:49:20 am

I can't believe this site died :(

ivoryblue

6/26/2013 12:51:30 am

its wont be dead if people get back on...come on guys! lets start this thing again!

Amanda

6/26/2013 11:38:59 am

I second that. I won't be able to be on as much as less summer (I was GoDefyGravity).

im hereeeeee (BG09)

7/5/2013 02:44:33 am

omfg post your emails or something idk

ivoryblue

7/5/2013 03:17:33 am

((so should we just start with the reaping then? since im using the same characters that i used for the last games, im just gonna copy and paste the old reaping that i used.))

pale morning light falls gently in through the broken-open window, lighting my world into an ominous shade of grey. i rock myself into a seated position on the floor, aching with the usual routine of pain and wounds that awake too and riddle my tattooed body. i look around at the space i live in: a small and vacant old chicken coop, streamed with mildew and chipping chipping wood panels. in the corner, i have my work uniform, my butcher knife, and a couple worn shirts, trousers, and my firm leather jacket. in the other corner, i have a rusted pail full of weeks old rain water, and another containing dwindling scraps of food.
i usually sleep on the floor, with a bundled shirt as a pillow and a patched up quilt that i traded rotting cow meat for in the market. i rub my eyes awake as i realize its reaping day. today will be about the seventh time im entered the games, and since i have entered and extra ten times for tessera, im sure to be called. im reassured by the fact that this will be the last time i enter, but the fear that i first encountered when i was twelve and innocent still arouses now that im hungover and far from innocent.
i have seen a lot of things, watched everybody i ever cared for drop dead for the capitol's amusement. now, all that fills my heart is wax cold hatred and bitter anger. i jump over to my pile of clothes and sift through them for the nicest thing i have to wear. i shove over my wretched body a plain t-shirt and black skinny jeans, along with my leather jacket that i wear over everything. i leave my home and join the solemn river of teenagers heading towards the town square, some of them excited, some shedding tears. i veer over by a dumpster where i meet my coworkers, a gruff gang of boys and men who respect me because im tough and not like the other girly-girls. we do our average trade: i offer them food in change for a bottle of whiskey or a pack of cigars. today, its both. i need all the help i can get to get through the reapings.
i gulp down the bottle in less than a minutes, and enter the square puffing on my second cigarette. the eccentric lady standing at the podium giddily holds a piece of paper.
" Hecate Rutherbird!" she pipes way to excitedly
Oh, what a pleasant surprise.
i take a long inhale of my cigarette, then throw it over my shoulder carelessly. i stumble onto the stage, intoxicated but indifferent.
"Maxwell Luis!" she calls again.
a spindling tan boy sheepishly steps onto the stage, fear easily read over his face and in the tears pouring from his eyes. around his neck, he wears a rubbish looking slingshot and sways from side to side as he approaches.
"Our district ten tributes!" she finally announces. )-Hecate district ten

ivoryblue

7/6/2013 12:48:42 am

really? am i the ONLY one who wants to do this???
i guess i understand....people are busy right? i am too sometimes. too busy to say a couple words on a website? too busy to contribute? just a little? or maybe its been too long...people have just forgotten about it, they have just let it fade away...

to me, this website was a way to express myself and my creativity. when i made characters, i really used to context and values of the Hunger Games story to create something new and fresh from my imagination, warping my personality and free will to make something special. thats just me. maybe there are others who feel the same, and care to read others creativity on here too?
but one thing is certain...IM NOT JUST GONNA LET MY CREATIVITY DIE!!! i dont care if this website turns to dust because of the lack of visitors. i wont forget about it, and the creativity that it allowed me to express.

bg09

7/10/2013 05:32:24 am

i feel horrible that no one is playing. i want to be able to, but i just cant. last summer was the most active one, probably. 800th COMMENT ALSO

BOUNCYGIRL09

7/10/2013 06:14:38 am

GUYS I HAVE AN ACCOUNT ON INSTAGRAM FOR THIS! I WAS INSPIRED TO DO IT BECAUSE IT WAS SO FUN! THE USER IG IS: @HG_RP !! CHECK IT OUT!

bg09 link

7/10/2013 06:15:14 am

ivoryblue

7/13/2013 02:16:56 am

GoDefyGravity

7/18/2013 08:08:30 am

Sorry, just saw all those posts! I checked out the Instagram. You should give the followers the link to this site!

ivoryblue

7/18/2013 10:40:07 am

what instagram? i dont have an instagram....

ivoryblue

7/18/2013 10:42:48 am

can we please just stick to this website?

Sunfish7299

7/31/2013 10:04:08 am

I feel so bad :( omgsh y'all. Lets do this. How about everyone that sees this. We meet here and posts comment on August 6th at 11:00 Eastern American time. Whenever I come on y'all are not here and then when y'all come on I'm not here. Ok? So August 6th 11:00 AM eastern (atlantic) American time

Sunfish

7/31/2013 10:09:04 am

ANSWERNANSWERANSWERANSWERANSWER READ READ READ READ READ READ.
I'll be checking this site everyday now (this roleplay) I'm deleting all the groups and restarting them on August 7th (except for this one where we meet and all)
OKOKOKOK

ivoryblue

7/31/2013 12:30:13 pm

ok....august sixth.

Sunfish

8/1/2013 03:57:25 am

Omgsh fail yes. AUGUST 6th NOT 7th haha my bad

ivoryblue

8/1/2013 12:36:08 pm

the thing is is that i feel like we are the only two who give a damn about this roleplay anymore. :(

Sunfish7299

8/2/2013 08:49:18 am

I just think we come on more. I checked BG account on IG but she hasn't replied. I think I should start a new account. Or something like that where there will be a fresh start. But that will be decided after the 6th

ivoryblue

8/3/2013 04:04:10 am

sorry but what's IG?
im fine with us starting over if that is decided, as long as we stick to this webpage. i really cant manage another site or online account right now, and i dont have a facebook, instagram, or IG,whatever that is...

MangoSpark

8/4/2013 06:13:08 am

HEYHEYHEY!!! OK, so yeah, I agree with August 6th... this site is dying!!! AND WE CAN'T LET THAT HAPPEN!!! I guess we need a fresh start and maybe the instagram would be a cool idea..... The only thing I have to say is like on writing roleplays a lot of stories are on there that maybe shouldn't be deleted.....

Sunfish7299

8/4/2013 10:53:53 am

I will keep this site up for memory's sake. But I was thinking of just starting over. Same groups, new groups, new design (easier) etc.

MangoSpark

8/5/2013 09:32:43 pm

I agree, maybe using webs if you want more of a colorful theme... plus it's easier to decorate. So it's just fanclubs, role-plays etc. Also, if you choose to use webs it will allow you to choose moderators and administrators of your choice, this will enable you to let certain members control parts of the site.

Sunfish7299

8/5/2013 11:51:47 pm

Yeah, I'll probably use that :P

ivoryblue

8/6/2013 02:34:19 am

ok so its august sixth 11:00 where i a now, so lets get started.

Sunfish

8/6/2013 04:06:11 am

IT'S AUGUST 6Th!? HOLY SH**. OMG. LETS JUST SO AUGUST 7th then because no one is on now D: I feel so bad. OK TOMMOROW PLEASE FORGIVE ME I FEEL SO BAD OMGSH

ivoryblue

8/6/2013 04:10:02 am

that's ok.

Sunfish

8/7/2013 12:57:44 am

Ok it's 11 eastern time

ivoryblue

8/7/2013 04:11:08 am

sorry i overslept! im here though....

Sunfish

8/7/2013 04:21:15 am

Okkk

ivoryblue

8/7/2013 07:47:41 am

....so i say that we restart the website and start over. i can help in the design too, if you want, and make the webpages attractive for the viewers. im willing to help make this website active again. school doesn't start until a couple weeks, so that sooner we do this the better!

MangoSpark

8/7/2013 03:48:31 pm

I couldn't come here because it was later for me but yeah..... So I really think we should use webs..... School starts earlier for me so how about after around 2 days of planning we start on the website. Also mods and admins play a big part.

Sunfish

8/8/2013 02:05:46 am

I have made a webs site. But sadly I don't have access to a computer, just an ipad. And with the ipad I can't build because there is a dragging issue. In 2 weeks I will definitely have access to a computer. I might be able to have some access before then

Sunfish

8/8/2013 02:08:16 am

Another thing is that I want you two to be the admins, because you have stayed here the most. I also have some people's emails (they entered it and only I can see it) so I think I can get some more people

ivoryblue

8/8/2013 02:55:52 am

cool. we have made weebly websites in school for projects and for History Fair, so im familiar with how to set up a weebly site. im looking forward to, getting a chance of remaking the site over. i have a vision in my head and im excited to put it good use. so hopefully, sunfish, you'll let me? pretty please ???

bg09

8/8/2013 08:06:01 am

sorry i wasnt on. im busy. and i'll tell ppl to do it on my OTHER account which is an rp account!!!

MangoSpark

8/8/2013 08:03:02 pm

Thanks Sunfish!! So maybe we just start planning now.....
I think we need a color scheme.

Sunfish

8/9/2013 12:38:33 am

Of course ivory! But i still want to be the one who starts the site (with my email and stuff) but you will help design and do all that fun stuff. I just want to be the base, you know? And welcome back BG! Another thing I was thinking, instead of using like gsgroups we could use something like roleplays just because it would attract more people. And for the color scheme I was thinking like an orange? I don't know But you guys can pick a color scheme and tell me o here. Tag a photo or something. I am open to any colors.

ivoryblue

8/9/2013 04:22:46 am

that's fine! you can still be the base since it was ur idea to make a website anyway after girlsense shut down.

ivoryblue

8/9/2013 04:21:40 am

ok how about i show my idea for this website using another weebly account,( not an official one, just a weebly that represents my idea for what the website should look like) post the link here, and you guys can decide whether you like the design or not. then, we can just apply the design to this website. how about it?

Sunfish7299

8/9/2013 10:10:38 am

Sure!

ivoryblue

8/10/2013 03:46:45 pm

http://roleplaysandgroupsteens.weebly.com/

above is the link to my idea of what the basic designand layout of the website should be. feel free to make any changes or additions that you like :)
the title of the website is debatable.
some of the webpages don't have a picture on them. i was lazy, and also i decided that we could just add the real pictures to each webpage when we make the official site. the link below is just an idea...a rough draft:)
all of role plays,groups and fan clubs are all taken from the ones that already exist on this here weebly.
i didnt add any comment or reply boxes.
tell me what you think! im willing to make changes.

ivoryblue

8/10/2013 03:47:40 pm

*link above, not below

Sunfish

8/11/2013 02:59:54 am

I like it! I think the website name should be a bit shorter though. But other then that I like it!

ivoryblue

8/11/2013 09:17:56 am

so then we should get started with it :)

Sunfish

8/11/2013 12:10:05 pm

I don't have access to a computer. Ill have it by Thursday

MangoSpark

8/13/2013 08:02:34 pm

School started for me so I couldn't be here that much but yeah... I think we should use webs, because it's a bit more popular and allows you to do more. The name should be short and catchy, something that people can type in easily. It also has to be something that represents us. An addition to the site should be a group for website suggestions. On webs it's like forums and blogs which can be turned into role-plays(fyi), but also things like fashion and stuff. Or webs is an option but no mods and admins. These are just suggestions

Sunfish7299

8/14/2013 09:39:10 am

I have access to a computer today. Ill work on it tonight :)

ivoryblue

8/15/2013 04:07:48 am

you know what, i think webs is a good idea too. il check it out.

sunfish7299 link

8/15/2013 07:27:15 am

I made the base. Still needs a bit of work.
Heres the link

www.teenroleplay.webs.com

ivoryblue

8/15/2013 03:00:13 pm

...i just made an account of the website.

ivoryblue

8/15/2013 03:03:20 pm

here is my opinion: i like the website i think there should be more roleplays, and a bit more color and design to the website layout to make it more appealing to the eye. other than that, i like the site :)

sunfish7299

8/16/2013 01:20:47 am

Yes. There will be A LOT more role plays. If you have one you want you can suggest it in the group suggestions, under general discussion.
Still trying to figure out the color scheme, don't worry. The one there is currently is just temporarily.

sunfish7299

8/16/2013 01:27:18 am

Ivory, I just updated you to an administrator. You now can do pretty much everything I can. :)

ivoryblue

8/16/2013 05:07:04 am

cool! thanx sunfish.

sunfish7299

8/16/2013 07:26:25 am

No problem :)

MangoSpark

8/16/2013 12:56:01 pm

I'm on the site.

MangoSpark

8/16/2013 01:00:11 pm

Oh and I have a model website that I'm on which you might like to see.
http://kstefanieeee.webs.com

bg09

8/17/2013 04:29:01 am

ummm which one is the official one? and i cant respond because i have no clue when someone typed something until i check it which wont be very updated.... SORRY!

bg09

8/17/2013 04:29:26 am

and my email is donking up

sunfish link

8/18/2013 02:55:42 pm

official one- link

MangoSpark

8/18/2013 07:19:32 pm

It's up and running

ivoryblue

8/20/2013 04:54:00 am

so then should we all just transfer over to that website instead, and use that as the official?

MangoSpark

8/22/2013 06:56:27 pm

Pretty much, yeah. But should we stop posting on this site?

ivoryblue

8/23/2013 10:29:09 pm

FOR EVERYONE WHO DOESNT KNOW ALREADY:
the new and official website link is...
teenroleplay.webs.com

intro

Leave a Reply.

Author

Archives

Categories